(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Waldenses : or, Protestant valleys of Piedmont, Dauphiny, and the Ban de la Roche"

lili;^ 



Columbia ®nit)cr^itp 

mtl)f(£ilpof3lrtt»gs)rk 

THE LIBRARIES 




Dr, H. Karl '<*, K'mm 




Z^^- 



n//r yj/'a/v/e 



'rf-HC 



^Uu\ 



fm\m^ k\nB i©Aiu[p[K]QM'Y:, 



wii.. 



.cfe 







WALDENSES 



PROTESTANT VALLEYS OF PIEDMONT, DAUPHINY, 



THE BAN DE LA ROCHE. 



WILLIAM BEATTIE, M.D. 

IIIE UMV. OF EDIN. ; .MEJIB. OF THE ROVAL COLL. OF I'HVS. LONDON i OK THE HISTOB. INSTITl'TE ( 

PHYS. TO H. R. H. THE LATE DUKE OF CLARENCE ; 

AUTHOR OF "SWITZERLAND," "SCOTLAND," "a RESIDENCE IN GERMANY," ETC- 



ILLUSTRATED BY W. H. BARTLETT, ESQ. 
AND W. BROCKEDON, F.R.S. 



LONDON: 

GEORGE VIRTUE, 26, IVY LANE, PATERNOSTER ROW. 

.M OCCCXXXVIU. 



^31 ^V 



R. CLAY, PaiNTER. BRKAD-STREET-I 



from tnc uinrary of 



HIS MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY 

FREDERICK-WILLIAM KING OF PRUSSIA 

ETC. ETC. ETC. 

THE AUGUST P.\TRON AND MUNIFICENT BENEFACTOU 

or 

THE ANCIENT WALDENSES OF PIEDMONT 

AND OF THE MORE RECENTLY DECLARED PROTESTANTS OF THE TYROL 

fl^is JBffitorfe 

CONTAINING HISTORICAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 

PROTESTANT VALLEYS OF PIEDMONT, DAUPHINY, AND THE BAN DE LA ROCHE 

^Mmtraten 

IS 

'.VlTIl HIS MAJESTY'S GRACIOUS PERMISSION 

AND WITH SENTIMENTS OF THE MOST PROFOUND RESPECT 

BY THE AUTHOR. 



PREFACE. 



The Work here presented to the reader, is the fifth of an illustrated series of volumes, which, 
under the auspices of public favour, the Author has now happily brought to a close. The illus- 
trations consist of seventy-two liighly finished steel-plate engravings, from original drawings taken 
on the spot, as stated in the Introduction. Tlie scenery of the Valleys of Piedmont and Dauphiny, 
is from the pencil of Mr. Bartlett. The route of Henri Arnaud across the Alps, was successfully 
explored by Mr. Brockedon in person, for the express object of illustrating that portion of the 
work which treats of the Expedition ; and it is only necessary to add, that the pencils of Stanfield 
and Harding have also contributed to the undertaking. Thus supported, the Work has gone 
on prosperously, from its first commencement, eighteen months ago, and will very shortly be 
translated into the French and German languages.* All, indeed, have admired its pictorial embel- 
lishments ; many competent judges have commended its impartiality ; and if any of our readers 
beyond the Alps have fancied that, on careful investigation, they detected a party-spirit pervading 
these sketches of the Protestant Waldenses, the imputation is so very unmerited, that it may be 
readily overlooked and forgiven. 

The Author of the present Work is no controversialist in matters of theology ; and, had he been 
liardy enough to appear in so critical a position, he would undoubtedly have chosen some better vehicle 
for its display, than the pages of a work so exclusively devoted to the Picturesque. Wide and varied 
intercourse with society abroad ; the personal friendship of enlightened Catholics at home ; and a 
becoming deference and respect for all wliose religious sentiments may differ from his own, have 
taught him to be uniformly guarded in his language, averse to the fostering of nan-ow-minded 
prejudices, and cautious of drawing hasty or harsh conclusions. If, therefore, he has offended any 
sensitive individual by quoting from long accredited historians — Catholic as well as Protestant — he 
can only regret that the truth should be of such a nature as to give offence to any one. For, if his 
views or statements be in strict accordance with the great standard authorities on this subject — 
as they certainly are — they must be true ; because the trutli of these authorities — though often 
impugned — has never been invalidated. 

With respect to the actual condition of the Waldenses, the Author's testimony is fully corroborated 
by all who, like himself, have visited tliem in their native Valleys. He has freely sympathized with 
them in their misfortunes, and expressed a liearty desire to see them invested with the rights and 
privileges of their fellow-subjects : he has deprecated, in their behalf, all religious persecution, all 
political intolerance; he has dwelt with admiration on their private virtues, their fervent piety, their 
exemplary lives, their patriotism, their loyalty, their patient endurance of many privations. But, if 
he lias only done this, he has only done what every enlightened Catholic of the present day will 
thank him for having done ; for there are, he is willing to believe, thousands professing that creed, 
who would rejoice to see the long persecuted Waldenses finally emancipated from the ban of religious 
distinction, and freely admitted, with themselves, to a full participation in all the rights and privi- 
leges of the State. The extinction of ancient prejudices, the abolition of oppressive edicts, and the 

* The French translation, by M. Du Biiuclas, will be completed in a few days. 



PREFACE. 

unbiassed recognition of those rights which all Roman Catholic subjects enjoy under Protestant Govern- 
ments, is all to which the Waldenses so ardently aspire ; and an edict to this effect would be hailed 
as a voice from heaven. Of better times there have been recent omens ; ' and the people, still 
looking to their King with unshaken loyalty and confidence, continue tlieir earnest prayer ; — 

.... Precibus si flecteris uUis 
Aspice nos hoc tantum ; et, si pietate meremur, 
Da deinde aiudlium, Pater, atque hajc omina firma ! ^ 

His Sardinian Majesty, Charles Albert — as we have repeatedly shown in the work before us — 
is very favourably disposed to his Waldensian subjects ; and there can be little doubt that, if their 
emancipation coidd be accomplished by a mere Jiat of the Crown, the line of invidious demar- 
cation, which has so long and painfully divided his subjects of the Valleys from those of the Plain, 
would be speedily thrown down. His encouiagoment of literature and science — his patronage of 
the fine arts— his promotion of every measure tending to advance the national glory— his personal 
notice of meritorious individuals, and many particular instances of favour evinced towards the 
Waldenses themselves, — all combine to show that he is at heart a wise and enlightened Sovereign, 
who is desirous that all his faithful subjects should enjoy equal privileges. His ministers, too, 
are well known to be men of liberal minds — tempering justice with mercy — and warmly partici- 
pating in the generous views of their royal Master. But, unhappily, all this flow of kindly 
intentions has been hitherto counteracted — or greatly modified in its effects — by a strong under- 
cun'ent of bigoted church policy, studious misrepresentation, and popular prejudice. For this 
however, the inferior clergy must not be exclusively blamed : they me but the subordinate instru- 
ments of a System, and no more answerable for what they do, than the soldier, who, in strict 
obedience to his general's order, is called to perform some painful and revolting service. It is the 
Hierarchy which has so often defeated the kindly intentions of former Sovereigns — which has had 
its emissaries in the council, the closet, the confessional — and that has so often placed a sword in the 
royal hand, which, if left to itself, would have extended towards the unfortunate Waldenses a 
" sceptre of mercy." 

There is, in fact, only one hope left for the Waldenses, but that hope is fixed on a strong basis — 
it rests on the inflexible justice of their enlightened Sovereign. To him, under Pro\adence, they look 
for the removal of all their hereditary burdens ; for the final abolition of all political distinctions ; 
and from him they implore an act of emancipation. In this they are joined by the prayers of all 
good men, among whom there is but one wish — namely, that the future line of conduct towards 
the Waldenses may illustrate the force and spirit of this ancient maxim — 

Tros Tyrhisqite mihi millo discrimine agetur ! ^ 

WILLIAM BEATTIE. 

2, Tenterden Street, H.^nover Square, 
December, 1837. 



' A very recent and most pleasing trait of royal beneficence was evinced by the king in behalf of a Wal- 
densian officer, who died in garrison at Aoste. In this case, his majesty, with a magnanimous disregard of 
ancient precedent, not only granted to the deceased soldier the privilege of a grave among his Protestant 
kindred, but settled a pension upon his disconsolate widow. We have this anecdote from the best authority. 

2.3 ViRG. Mneid,l.iLU. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Paget 
THE WALDENSES.-Introcluctory Sketcli...Profes8ors of Primitivi- Cliristiaiiity...Persecutions... 

Present State ............ 1— fi 

SITUATION. i;\ri;N r. \\:m;mi \ii\i;ii< \ ,!:o - \- :-/,., ,- m,,: ...,.,; ii„.se 

secluili''! I ' ^ â–  : ' I I â–  .' 1 - ,. I liDii... 

Elegano ,• ■ - . r I; ^ - I', • , ^, ■■, ■ ' ' ' •- ' - :- ' I'^nce 



VALLEYS OF LUZERN AND FELICE.— Approach...Vniage of St. John...ValIey of Luzem... 
La Tour...The beautiful Octavia ..New Collece...Publie Hospita!...Church...Protestant Service... 
Traits uf \'aiuloi>fliaiactcr,..lhr..ii- .\iti(.ii... Mount Van'kliii... Convent of Villar... Tradition... 

Diabolici! S:;,;i j^, ',1 i',,i u. .i I'h-I.i , 1,'nc I. i-i r,,ii i;:,>l Sc r nety... Histotical Recollcctions... 

LaSanc' I. I i .,: ",: i-|iiracy defeated, &c. . . 7 

VALLEYS iH 1,1 I \ â–  ^ 1 i \ 1 M , . \ ( iitv, interesting Anecdote.. .Extra- 

orilinaM i I I 1 I Miliiitsiif .Tanavel.and Pianessa... 

I'l-'.' I, > " ' \ 'i : < liiiii h.,.I'ra-deI-tor... Synod of 

l''i ' I •; 1' ,, ^ i! , -:<- I ,: ■, ! • !■ I ', I rations of Comte de la 

'r I ' i' 1' 1 < .'i V i' . (Jommuneof Pramol . 44 

VALLK\ I'l -I \i^■■ii^ ^ - I,. \ (, ...... ()„:-M- v:n--,. of 

Peruu.r. I • . ■ ...■■■• r . r r ..| ' > „.s... 

Pomarn ..... r .... > ! . I T . .. I â–  .-..d... 

Maneili.' >) â–  . I â–  . I'. . < ' . . I '. 1' i .. â–  .i . ... . ir., ' !,'...:.. . ' i .. i. ..: ! ' .ili... 

Churdi. \ ^ s ., .. ... ,,.. ., ,,. . i . . |. . , , ,.„,,,: . -..,■.(■ ,.. Sab- 

bath ill tl. \ r ..'.. \ . w . I .. , ... :,.r^ i...ii.|.;!ir.l. 1 .inuv.iiiia from 

theCoTP, .1 â–  \ - . W \: I, ... l,l,,m-L-...Cahin, Kiiifi.laiiiesl... 

KinK\\'i. IN '.!.. I . I . . (. . i . i-„.,».ta.'tors...C'(ilmiel Hci-knith... 

Count.lr W .ii.;!...ii!^. . I'm:, I: III !...i;, li.. II \ :J|, .,., li,tcat,and Iln|.l■isu^nlf•nt...Cross- 

ingthe Aiiis...Arri\al mini . . . n uam tlic'ir liilientance...Failure of the PJnterprise... 

Patronized by Willum ill I . iouof BRANDENBiiRG...Another Eft'ort to return... 

Embarkation of the Exil. - 11 : \ . .1 appointed Commander.. .Account of . . 67- 

RETURN OF THE EXlIJ-.s \ : ' ..f Force, and cnmnienciment of the March...Firet 
Encounter -Sifi.iHl : 1:1 ~ M 1 â– . , i '.!.- i In.. u. li s ill. n. ii,-..A-rciit uf Haute laice... 
Two ALvi.i,.iits.. I'.i- .■ ..: ■ . 1 . . . 11 . ' l;, Ill, I . .ri.u.Miil,. i;r...|.ti„nat 

St.Foi...l;.-lat I,.: ' 1 ,.:'... 1 ....... . . I'„,_.,:,v,.,;„„llt,. !;..>to. 

ration. ..llar.!-lii|.- M ■ i . r.i . ,: .: i , ... ■ -. n ..unt '^.i^lli^■l•-...KIlte^- 
tainment at Sai.ii.. â–  â– ' ,,.,_ ; :,lil \ ., .... I.. K. l._..|.- Snli... 1.11 Hi-t -i_iit of 

their Nativ,. liill-. 1 >. . . . ! . \ .ulii ol i',-,^, hi... .Nn.tli ! l.ii ..l lli.ir .M.irrli..,'J'nih^iu tions 

in desceudiny tin- ( . . 1' \ nil at I'.iKdl.. I'lilili.. W,n>liii. in tli.. Chuiili nf (liii.jou... 

Rencontri. wiib tl... I .... i ■ ^ .mil 1 1, i..;ii .ii |'„.hi, ( i.ii h t.il,, n ni s lii.n.i,.. ,* ti.uk and ( '.ii.lure 



e Enemy... 
amp...SKir- 






VALLEYS OF DAUPHINY.— Description...aueyras...Freissinieres...Mont Genevre...Cesanne... 
Brian(,-on... Roman Antic|nities...St. Ambrose... Historical Memoranda. ..The River Durance...State 

of theInhahitalits...l)i.Th.iu\s .V.-miint nf flic Inhabitants Hinniihars Kn.-id, Val I,oui.se...FKLIX 

NEFF...Ui'\"ltin^ ^i.;--.i." . . I..I I'... Ii. ,.!''. . I I :..- 1 1.-, in. 111. ii 1 1. n II 1 M . .i i-.' .SirralarWatcr- 
fall...PriiniiiM.Si.|., . ■ •- 1 .,■. :i . .' i i' Avalanches... 

Pallon...Cli.iii.. 1..I- ^11. 1. 1 .. -. \ i: â–  - \ ..ll.-y of theGuil 

...Gran(li.ur..tii-~-. . . |. i' \ I I , \ . :1 .. .M r. Ehrmann.. 

La Chalp. ..Biu.ii.l '. \ \:. .1 - . il„. Pastor.... Valley of 

St.Veran...Moliin - \ \ ' .... : ii i. . - \ccount...Champsaur... 

Vars...LaGrave...l' 1 . M . . , ,,,, . . 171—200 

BAN DE L.\ not ill -11 ... Sk.tcb of the Life and 

Labour.. ..: I 'I . I : 1 ''1 'â–  1 -Annals of the Ban 

...Anec.;.. . in., ili -h 1 1; ... 1 i . 1 Krviewoftho 

subject .i I . W :. -. \ . r .' '. â– â–  I.. 1- 1.. I'. I .' ( 'hamois and 

Lammc.rul .â– ! IT. \ .d l-n..,., I l.m.:, 1 i.f d'l,. ...... \ .il i. . ..i 1 1 ..l.i.ll..n I 'i.l n.. d' .nillr... Appendix 

...Historical Dncunicnts... Loyalty and I'uty of the W aldi.iisi.s...Uniiiiial Anecdote of the King... 
Their Co.\FES.sioN OF Faith, as published with the Manifesto, A.D. ll)5o . . . . 200— 21G 



N.B. The above Volume will be found to contain : — Sketches of History, Statistics, Society and Manners ; 

Education, Literature, and Science ; Mineralojiy, Botany, Geology ; Bioyraphical and Characteristic Notices; 

Anecdotes and Traditions; Popular,Customs and Amusements : Arts, Agricutture,Produce, and Manufactures ; 

vnth much diversified matter ; the results of personal intercourse with the country and people of the Valleys. 

%* The Poetry interspersed in this Volume, unless where otherwise marked, is original. 



DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. 



LIST OF PLATES. 



ARTISTS. BTT.-Bartletl. BR.-Brockedon. %.-Stanfield. H.-Harding. 



ToSacePage 

Portrait 

Vignette— ViLi.AR, Val-Pelice . . . .Btt. 

Map of the Valleys 

SusA Btt . 

Turin, and the Plains of Piedjiont . Btt . 

St. Ambrogio, near Susa Btt . 10 

Turin, from the Vigne de la Reine . Btt . 

Bridge of the Po Btt . 

The River Dora Btt . 

Pignerol, from the East Btt . 

Pl(!NEROL, BY MuONLIGHT BtT . 20 

St. John, and Luzern Btt . 22 

La Tour, Val-Pelice Btt . 

La Tour, and Luzern Btt • 

The Protestant Church, Bobi,Val-Pelice,Btt . 33 
Ruins of Fort Mirabouc, V.vl-Pelice . . Br . 38 

Bobi and Val Pelice Btt . 44 

The Col de la Croix, during a Tourmente, 

or Snow-Storm Btt . 48 

Val Angrogna Br . 57 

Pra del Tor, Valley of Angrogne . . Btt . 59 
The Barricade of Pra del Tor . . . . Br . 65 

St. Germain, Val Clusone Btt . 67 

The Fort of Fenestrelle Btt . 70 

Pomaret, Val St. Marti.n Btt . 73 

Maneillb, in the Val Germanasca . . . Ba . 78 
I'he Balsille, with the Col de Guignevert 

and the Col du Pis Br . 81 

Prali, Val St. Martin Btt . 84 

Post of the Vaudois in the Serre-le-Cruel, Btt. 89 
Monte Viso, from the Col de Julien . . Br . 98 
Scene in the Val Isere, near Tignes . . Br . 113 
The Lake of Gene\'a and Mont Blanc, from 

the Forest of Nyon Br . 120 

Castle of Ivoire H . 123 

Boege Bb . 126 

FiLLi S . 127 

Thk Lake of Geneva, prom Col des Voirons, Br 128 

Viti, AND THE Mont Mole Br . 129 

Cluse, Savoy Br . 130 

The Valley of Maglan, from Comblou . Br . 132 



To face 

Migeves, Savoy Br . 

Col d'Haute Luce Br . 

The Col de Bon Homme .... . . Br . 

Sey, or Scez, Val Isere Br . 

Gure, Val de Tignes Br . 

Bonneval, Valley of the Arc . . . . Br . 
The Col of the Little Mont Cenis . . Br . 
Head of the Valley of Jaillon . . . . Br . 
Fort of Exille, Valley of the Dora . Br . 

Salaeertrann Br . 

The Valley of Pragelas, opposite the Col du 

Pis, Morning after the Battle . Br . 

La Traverse, Val Pbagelas Br . 

L.4C NOIR, ON THE CoL DE ClAIREE . . . Br . 

The Bal.sille during the Attack . . Btt . 
Cesanne, on Mont Genevre .... Btt . 
Approach to BR1AN90N, from Mont Genevre,Btt. 
Approach to BRIAN90N, fro.m Mont Dauphin, Btt 
Val Queyras, from the Entrance of the Valley 

OF Arvieux Btt . 

Lake La Roche, Valley of the Durance, Btt . 
The Approach to Dormilhouse . . . Btt . 
Church and School op Felix Neff, Dorjiil- 

HousE Btt. 

Mont Dauphin, Champcellas, Val Durance, Btt 
Scene in the Pass of the Guil, between Mont 

Dauphin and Queyras .... Btt . 
Bridge over the Guil, near Mt. Dauphin, Btt . 
La Chalpe, and Brunichard .... Btt . 
Chateau Q,ueyraz, Valley of the Guil Btt . 

St. Veran Btt . 

Pallons, Val Freissiniere Btt . 

Mountains of the Ban de la Roche, from the 

Cathedral of Strasbourg . . . . Br . 

ScHiRMECK, Ban de la Roche Br . 

FouDAi, Ban de la Roche Br . 

St. Joire, Val Isere Br . 

Pont de la Cret Br . 

St. Foi, in the Val Isere Br . 

The Mountains op the Vaudois, from the Col 

de Touilles Br . 



THE WALDENSES 



VAUDOIS OF PIEDMONT. 



" Amatores maxime pacis et tranquillitatis : morum suavitate confirmationeque 
singulari ; opens laboribusque maxime dediti." 

Camerarius, de excidio reliq. Valdensium. 

" Tributa principi, et sua jura dominis sedulo et summa fide pendebant : Dei cultum 
assiduis precibus, et morum imiocentia proseferebant."— THUANi,Hts<. lib. vi. 



INTRODUCTORY SKETCH. 

In the great political divisions of Italy, every district presents some epoch 
in its history, more prominent than the rest, which the natives refer to with 
exultation, and strangers peruse with interest or advantage. Every section, 
however limited in extent, has its amials — every community some emphatic 
page— in which the strife of faction or struggles for independence have developed, 
in their course, the passions and energies of the human mind. But of all 
nations or provinces, where the noblest virtues have hcen called into action, 
and where love of coimtry and zeal for reHgion have alternately endured the 
most grievous calamities, or led to the most glorious results, these Valleys of 
Piedmont— a spot scarcely noticed in the maps of Europe— stand forth in 
brilUant distinction. From the magnanimous traits, heroic sacrifices, and 
startling incidents which their history presents, it has aU the character of 
an ancient epic, aU the materials and variety of a tragic drama, but of a drama 
stamped with the seal of truth. 

As a distinct people, the Waldcnscs became first knowni in history at the 
commencement of the ninth century, during the life of Claudius, bishop of 
Turin— the WicklifTe of his day, and the strenuous advocate of primitive 
Christianity. By tradition, however, carefully handed down through a long 



X THE WALDENSES. 

line of ancestors, they trace their origin to the first dawn of revelation, 
and, in tlie present day, profess the same doctrines which they imbihed from 
the apostles.* Till this period, however, they had been comprised within 
the diocese of Turin, and offered few distinctive features in religious dis- 
cipline which coidd excite the jealousy of their neighbours, or the suspicion 
of the universal church. Down to this time, much of the original spirit of 
Christianity had maintained its sanctifying influence over the minds of men; 
but this being gradually undermined, innovations crept in. Rival altars were 
established mider papal sanction, and the primitive worship of the Trinity was 
polluted by the introduction of images, to which oblations were to be offered, 
and days 'appointed to be kept holy.' Thus, what enriched the church in 
a temporal view, overthrew its gospel purity : it dispersed the flock in pilgrim- 
ages ; established fines and penance as peace-offerings for sin ; threw down the 
altar raised by the apostles ; and substituted ' many divinities ' for the one sole 
Intercessor between God and man. 

Dm-ing the general tide of corruption, however, the Waldenses stood aloof. 
Strengthened by the example of their excellent prelate, under whose spiritual 
jurisdiction they had enjoyed the blessings of a somid faith, they were neither 
carried away by the force of example, nor ensnared by the seductions of those 
who advocated the new and imposing ritual. They regarded image worship, or 
the offerings presented to the relics of saints, as not only diverting the mind 
from the sacred channel of devotion, but- as an insult offered to their reason, 
degrading to the dignity of christian worship, and in direct opposition to its 
first principles. Their rules of life and doctrine were drawn from the authority 
of Scripture ; and by this infallible standard their religious opinions were 
framed and exemplified in practice. 

Though sufficiently distinguished by their lives and conversation to be already 
suspected of disaffection towards the chm-ch — the pmity .of wliich had been so 
glaringly profaned by recent abuses — their own peaceable character, and tliat inte- 
grity and moral worth for which they were proverbially distinguished, still screened 
them from persecution, and even endeared them to those with whom they had 
social intercourse. Thus practically inculcating peace and good-will, and too 
obscure to be made the objects of political resentment, they became the faithful 
depositaries of that sacred truth, which was one day to strike deep root into 
the soil, and call the nations to partake of its fruit. In the mean time, 
sanctioned by the innovations of a former Council,f the universal church con- 

♦ St. Paul and St. James are supposed to have been the first messengers of glad tidings in these Valleys, 
t Iconolatria, or the worship of images, was first recognised in a council convened by Pope Adrian 
at Nice, a.d. 792. 



INTRODUCTORY SKETCH. 3 

tinned to fall away from its evangelical simplicity — In pejus mere ac retro suhlapsa 
referri. Pomp, and ceremony, and festivals, were multiplied ; new saints were 
added to the calendar; cities, and churches, and communities were called by 
their names, and formally dedicated to their protection. The simpUcity of 
early worsliip had degenerated into gorgeous ceremonial; and, in proportion 
as corruption invaded the sacred province of the sanctuary, the distinctive features 
of the Waldensian creed became more conspicuous. As a lamp gathers bright- 
ness amidst surromiding darkness, the lustre of their example became more 
and more seen and felt. But this, though evident to all with whom they came 
in contact, was not yet suffered to destroy their peace; the influence of moral 
rectitude, and the strict observance of those precepts which had descended to 
them from the first preachers of Christianity, proved their safeguard ; and thus, 
though not exempted from trials, the Valleys were long the scene of comparative 
tranquillity. Their barhes, or theological teachers, trained up their youth in 
a knowledge of the Scriptures, and extended their colonies by numerous ramifi- 
cations in Italy and the adjoining countries. But, at last, the aspect of affairs 
was changed ; and towards the close of the fifteenth century, the storm that 
had long been gathering over this devoted people, burst upon them in a series 
of persecutions. Prejudice and superstition, and the grossest calumnies, now 
singled them out as reprobate schismatics, against whom their fellow-subjects 
vented their abhorrence, Rome fuhninated its anathemas, and heaven manifested 
its WTath. Their lives and property were at the mercy of inquisitors. De- 
barred from social uitercourse, expelled fi-om the sanctuary, denounced by 
the priesthood, beset with spies, and burdened with imposts, they had no re- 
sources but in the purity of their consciences, no refuge but at the altar of 
their God. 

But the fierceness of persecution seemed only to increase the measiu'e of tlieir 
fortitude. Althougli open violence and secret treachery, the soldiers of the 
state, and the hired assassin, united to exterminate the proscribed race, and 
eradicate their very name from the Valleys : although marked as the victims 
of indiscriminate massacre, of lawless plunder, of torture, extortion, and famine ; 
their resolution to persevere in the truth i-emained unshaken. Every punish- 
ment that cruelty could invent, or the sword inflict, had expended its fury 
in vain ; nothing could subvert their faith, or subdue their courage. In defence 
of their natural rights as men — in support of their insulted creed as members 
of the primitive church — in resistance to those exterminating edicts which made 
their homes desolate, and deluged even their altars with blood, the Waklenses 
exhibited a spectacle of fortitude and endurance that has no parallel in history. 



4 THE WALDENSES. 

It attracted the sympathy of Christendom, and betrayed even their enemies 
into expressions of admiration.* 

They preferred exile and confiscation to the favours tendered them as the 
conditional rewards of perfidy. They perished in dungeons, by famine, and 
by a series of refined cruelties, on vehich we shudder to reflect.f When, at last, 
driven from their homes, and exposed to the horrors of an Alpine desert, where 
many expired, and many sorrowed over their expiring friends, the remnant were 
still supported by the consoling thought, that they were exiles and martyi-s, 
but not apostates .' They felt also— for nothing less could have upheld them 
under such accumulated misery— they felt that, although many had sealed their 
testimony with their blood, an invisible hand was still leading them onward, and 
that the time of restoration would yet arrive : ' They were persecuted, but not 
forsaken ; cast down, but not destroyed.' 

Of this expatriated remnant, those who succeeded in effecting their escape 
were joyfully received by the Protestant states of Switzerland, Germany, and 
Holland, where the facts of their oppression and wTongs had long preceded 
them, and awakened that fraternal charity which had no place in the hearts 
of their countrymen. Here they were received with open arms, respected 
as men, adopted as citizens, honoured as martyrs, imitated as Christians, and, 
where the expression of public favour was withheld, cheered and consoled 
by private sympathy. 

But the hospitality and sympathy of strangers could not appease the yearnings 
after home. Nothing could stifle in the Waldensian exile the remembrance 
of those Valleys with which were associated all that is holy in the sanctuary, or 
endearing at the paternal hearth. In his dreams by the Aar, the Rhine, the 
Neckar, or the Elbe,:): the waters of his native Pelice or Clusone resounded in his 
ear ; the living and the dead rose up before him, and called upon him to return. 
By day, his thoughts were absorbed by the past ; and wherever two or three were 
met together, prayers were breathed, and tears mingled, for their native land. 
Like the disconsolate Hebrews by the rivers of Babel, they wept when they 
thought of their native Zion, and invoked heaven for her peace. There, it 
is true, they had suffered ignominy and persecution in its most appalling 
forms ; and here they were at peace — provided with the means of industry, 

* For numerous testimonies to this effect, see Reynerus contra Valdenses. Thuani Historia, lib. xxvii. 
Baronius, ad Ann. xii. 127, Camerarius, and numerous others, which will be quoted in the course of these 
pages. 

t " Being destitute, afflicted, tormented . . . they wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and 
caves of the earth . . . They had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings ; yea, moreover, of bonds and imprison- 
ment. They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword'." Heb. chap. xi. 

X Rivera, oa the banks of which they received the rites of hospitality, and established colonies. 



INTRODUCTORY SKETCH. 6 

and enjoying the protection of fraternal governments. Still, those scenes 
which had v\-itnessed their sufferings, had w-itnessed also their happiest hours. 
In these Valleys rested the bones of their ancestors ; and there, if still one 
voice survived near their graves, it seemed to implore them to return. They 
reasoned and felt as exiles only reason and feel; but as men, who have not 
suffered as they had suffered, can but feebly comprehend. Under the guiding 
influence of that invisible Power, which was leading them forward, to 
establish their feet at length on the paternal threshold, they resolved on the 
fearful chance of a return to their native soil. How this perilous enterprise 
was conducted ; by what miraculous efforts a band of eight hundred exiles — ill 
pro%'ided with every thing that could hold out any rational prospect of success- 
scaled the Alps, conquered at Salabertrand, and finally achieved the " glorious 
recovery" of their valleys, will form the subject of the foUowing pages. 

The warm interest which England has so often evinced in behalf of her 
" elder brethren," the Waldenses, is gratefully remembered by their descendants 
of the present day. Her generous sympathy, expressed by active benevolence, 
has been attended with results on which every Briton may reflect with honest 
pride. Of this brothei-ly spirit — the most imequivocal test of practical re- 
ligion—we have lately had ocular demonstration, and heard the aspirations 
of gi-ateful hearts, and the prayers of a long persecuted church, breathed 
for the prosperity of England. By the boimty of the state, and the collec- 
tive liberality of individuals, much has been effected ; but much stUl depends 
for its success on the prospective and continued exercise of christian bene- 
volence. For a time, and so long as the French retained possession of the 
countrs', all exclusive religious distinctions were abolished, and the Waldenses 
freely admitted to every right and pri\'ilege enjoyed by their fellow-subjects of 
Piedmont. But, with the last Peace, a new order of things arose ; the recent law 
in their favour was annulled, and many of the old laws were again put in force. 
They were subjected to severe restrictions ; charged with exclusive taxations ; 
politically disqualified from holding any command in the army; shut out 
from every avenue in the civil departments, by which integrity and worth 
might hope to arrive at distinction ; and exposed to numerous petty vexations, 
which showed that, in the mistaken policy of the government, they were still 
a marked race, suffering— not the punishment awarded to crime, but the penalty 
attached to their creed. 

Under these circumstances, the events which restored the ancient dynasty 
to the throne, and filled Piedmont with loyalty and rejoicing, proved to the 
Waldenses the signal of renewed sorrow and degradation. But that religion 



O THE WALDENSES. 

wliicli had animated and supported tliem, under former trials and humiliations, 
was agaki their solace and support. They had hoped, indeed, that the recorded 
proofs of intrepid resistance with which they had opposed the enemy at the first 
opening of the campaign, and the remembrance of that hereditary loyalty to 
which even their princes had borne grateful testimony, would now have been 
allowed to plead in their favour. But in the day of political reckoning, 
these merits were overlooked. Nevertheless, setting themselves peaceably to 
their tasks, fearing God and honouring the king, they devoted those energies 
to the state which had rendered them so formidable to its enemies. In this 
situation the Waldenses remain to the present day, and in this condition we found 
them last autumn. It is earnestly hoped, however, that, before long, the 
Sardinian government, by adopting a more generous and enlightened policy, 
will remove all odious distinctions, and do justice to itself in doing justice 
to this industrious portion of its most faithfid subjects. 

With respect to the scenery of these Valleys, the engravings speak for 
themselves. They embrace a rich and striking diversity of subjects — such as 
may be expected on the confines of two countries so different in physical 
character — and range between the awful solitudes of Fressiniere, or Dormeil- 
leuse, and the summer valleys of Luzern* and the Po. But, had nature been 
less auspicious to the painter — had the scenery been less sublime, or pic- 
turesque, or beautiful than it is — the actions alone, of which, for so many 
centuries, it has been the theatre, would stamp its bleakest rocks with an 
interest which no mere landscape, however beautiful, could inspire. The 
scenery, indeed, is well calculated to fascinate the eye and enchant the imagina- 
tion ; but it is only when surrounded by associations that it has power to reach 
the heart,— addressing us, like an intelligent spirit, through the allurements of 
a beautiful exterior. The connexion between natural scenes and liistorical 
records is here so peculiarly striking, that it would be difficult to fix on any 
point of Waldensian landscape which, in the almost incredible series of thirty- 
three wars, has not been the vantage groimd of religious freedom, or the 
sepulchre of its champions. — " Monemur, nescio quo pacto, locis ipsis qviibus 
eormn quos diligimus aut admiramur, adsunt vestigia. "f 

• In the topographical descriptions incorporated with this worlv, the English or French orthography has 
been generally substituted for tlie Italian. Something like uniformity seemed desirable in this respect, as 
several English writers appear to have adhered to no particular mode of spelling, but to have used both modes 
indifferently. If however, it be allowable in English to drop the final vowels in Milano, Turino, and numerous 
others, the same rule will sanction the spelling here adopted, and may prevent confusion. The natives 
themselves, it may be added, change the terminations of their proper names according to the language in 
which they write or converse : for example, Peyran or Peyrani j Pellagrin or Pellegrini. 

t Cicero de Legibus. 




... \p 



SITUATION AND BOUNDARIES. 



SITUATION, EXTENT, AND BOUNDARIES. 

" Angustse Valles ubi cunctis exul ab oris 

Relij,no stabilem linxerat usque larem."— Verenfelsius, lfi95. 

The Valleys, so long consecrated as the retreat of this primitive community, 
and the theatre of events on which the reader still pauses with mingled sj-mpathy 
and admiration, are situated on the French and Italian frontiers, and combine, 
to a certain extent, the character and peculiarities of each. They belong to that 
division of the Alps,* described in ancient geography as the Cottian range, or 
great barrier between Piedmont and Daupliiny, and occupy the space where 
these moimtains, lajang aside their more savage aspect, are softened down into 
picturesquely wooded hills, green pastures, vine-covered slopes, and those fertile 
tracts stretching along the rivers, which jield a rich territory for the plough. 
Their situation has been defined with still greater precision by a native 
historian, who describes them as situated on the western confines of Piedmont, 
and included between the French frontier of Brian§on and the Italian prodnces 
of Pignerol, Susa, and Saluzzo. Their extent is about twelve Itahan miles 
from east to west, and nearly the same in the direction opposite, thus occu- 
pying a square of twenty-four French leagues.f Taking the to^vn of Pignerol 
as a point of survey, the spectator observes fom- diflferent valleys diverging 
before him, namely:— that of Pragela, or Clusone, towards the north, with 
Perouse, or St. Martin, at its further extremity ; on the west, the valley of 
Luzern, of which Angrogne is only a branch ; and on the south, that of Rora, 
the least considerable, but most elevated of the four which, collectively, form 
the Vallees Vaudoises, or Protestant Valleys of Piedmont. 

Till after the conclusion of the late war, few travellers had penetrated these 
interesting retreats; for they had little to gratify idle curiosity, and nothing 
that could allure the fasliionable tourist. Their glory was in their history. 
At various intervals, however, an occasional pilgrim left the beaten tract to \'isit 

• This range extends between Monte Viso anil Mont Cenis, iilong the Mont Genc\TC, and is so cilled 
from kingCottius, who had his residence at Susa, and was distinguislied as the friend of Cajsar and Augustus. 
Amm. Marcellinus has given a minute sketch of the Cottian Alps in his Rer. Gest.ar. lib. xv. c. 10 ; and Silius 
Italicus has painted them in all their real as well as poetical horrors, lib. iii. v. 479. But as the first of these 
authorities passed them with the Roman army, his debcription is graphic and exact. 

t " A I'occident du Pi^mont cntrc Brian9onnais et la province dc Pignerol, entre le Marquisat de Susc et 
celui de Saluccs, se trouvent ces Valines que les Vaudois ont rendues si cetebres. Lc\ir (Jtendue est d'environ 
douze milles d'ltalic d'orient en Occident, et autant (hi sud au nord : ce qui fait a peu pros un quarrtf de vingt- 
quatre lieues franfaises."— Brez. Their position is thus briefly stated by JIu.ston : " Pepuis Aosle jusqn'ik la 
mer, du cot^ du Pidmont il y a douze vallees, dont celles dcs Vaudois occupent prccisi!mcnt le centre."— 
Liv. i. p. 70. 



8 THE WALDENSES. 

those scenes of the Waldenses on which history had stamped their achieve- 
ments; and thus the people, who on every occasion justified the hereditary 
virtues to which they laid claim, became the objects of enlightened charity, and 
a new study for the active philanthropist. During the last twenty years these 
valleys have become better known: the reports furnished by several of our 
distinguished countrymen* have met with a reception which, independently of 
their other merits, shows how deeply the peojjle of England feel interested 
in the research, and with what avidity they listen to every appeal on behalf 
of the Waldenses. 

Animated by a kindred spirit, and already familiar with the Alpine scenery 
in which they are embedded, the writer had last year the pleasui-e of carrying 
into eifect a long projected \-isit to the Waldenses. While there, it was his 
object to collect such information respecting the jjlace and people as should 
entitle his observations to some claim of originality, and bring down the chain of 
events, on which they are foimded, to the present day. But an essay of this nature, 
on which the highest attaimnents of the fine arts have been so liberally employed, 
must be expected to differ materially, in its features and treatment, from the 
many learned and popular works in which the subject has hitherto appeared. 
The nimierous scenes for which this christian " Sparta " has been rendered so 
remarkable, are here presented, for the first time, in a collective shape, and 
naturally direct attention to the physical and statistical, as well as to the moral, 
condition of the country — circumstances which must necessarily influence the 
literary matter, and demand a larger share of picturesque description than 
would be necessary in a work embracing the more general topics of history. 
But although limited in this respect, as well as by the circumscribed nature 
of the text, notliing, it is hoped, of paramount interest has been omitted. Much 
theological discussion, indeed, has been intentionally avoided ; but no important 
fact has been suppressed or disguised which could illustrate the character of the 
people, or aSbrd a faithful picture of their country in its past and present con- 
dition. In allusion to the past, however, the author has endeavoured to observe a 
middle course ; neither yielding to the strength of early predilections, nor led 
away by the force of prejudice. The best wTiters, ancient and modern — Catholic 

• Among these, the Rev. Dr. GiUy is entitled to special honour, tlis familiar acquaintance mth their 
wants, unwearied solicitude for their relief, his able and learned vindication of their cause, and his personal 
efforts in forwarding every object connected with their happiness, have associated him in a peculiar manner 
with all that is most dear to the hearts and hopes of the Waldenses. In the same career of active benevo- 
lence, we cannot pass in silence another faithful representative of British philanthrophy, Colonel B • 

who, after sharing in the last glorious campaign which reestablished the tranquillity of Europe, found a new 
field of generous exertion in the Protestant Valleys of Piedmont, where he is emphatically regarded as a 
friend and a brother. 



SCENERY OF PIEDMONT. 9 

as well as Protestant— have been consulted; and, without implicitly adopting 
the opinions of either, he has endeavoured to reconcile their discordant endence. 
Wliere that has failed, as it too often has, the wi-iter has confined his obser- 
vations to such statements as are grounded on the immutable nature of facts, 
which no human testimony can invalidate, and to those ancient liistorical 
documents of which the authenticity has never been questioned. 

As a proper accompaniment to the subject thus briefly introduced, we shall 
now indulge in a few discui-sive observations on the countries by which the Valleys 
are immediately surrounded — but more particularly Piedmont, with which 
they are physically as well as politically connected. By these means, the reader 
will form a more clear and correct notion of each locality, and its respective 
bearings, and be enabled to follow the writer through the different stages 
of his subject without confusion or obscurity.* This done, we shall proceed 
to take the Protestant valleys in detail ; but, passing over their less important 
features, fix only on those which have either some striking place in history, 
or to which the beauty of their natural scenery has given peculiar attractions. 
The sketch of Savoy will be incorporated with those scenes representing the 
wild and perilous track by which the Waldenses returned from exile under 
the intrepid Arnaud, and were reinstated in their native valleys. The %dews 
in Dauphiny and of the Ban-de-la-Roche, in Alsace— localities with wliich the 
recent labours of Felix Neff and the Pastor Oberlin are so closely associated— 
vsdU complete the work, and furnish the wi-iter with some interesting materials 
respecting men who, in the highest acceptation of that term, were the bene- 
factors of their species. 

In its natural featm-es and productions, the territory of Piedmont is one of 
the most varied within the vast curtain of the Alps ; and viewed from those 
lofty summits that flank the plain of Turin and the Po, never fails to awaken 
in the spectator's mind a degree of surprise and pleasure which is scarcely to be 
felt when seen from any other point of the Italian frontier. A vast plain, 
variegated by innumerable towns, villages, and the summer residences of 
the nobility, extends at his feet. Behind, and above, the Alps soaring aloft 
in all their wild sublimity, exhibit their glacier summits, their scathed and 
shapeless masses of granite— -here mantled with dark forests, and there rent 
into profound chasms, through which the cataract pursues its thundering course 
to the valley. Isolated summits, stationed like outposts in advance of the colossal 
group of Alps, relieve tlie uniformity of tlie plain; and, crested here and tjicre 

* This, however, will be rendered e.isy by a filance at the newly constructed Map, which forms a valuable 
accompaniment to this work, and exhibits every feature of the Valleys in its relative position. 
D 



lU TilE WALDENSES. 

with the monuments of religious or feudal domination, serve as landmarks in 
liistory, which meet the eye m every direction, and revive the records of their 
owii particular epochs.* Over the wide space which intervenes between the 
Apennines, and the more advanced bulwarks of the Alps, numerous rivers pour 
their copious waters, which, after contributmg to the beauty and fertility of the 
landscape, carry their tribute into the Po. 

The etymology of Piechnont is self-evident, and describes the natm'al position 
of the country as extending along the base of the mountains. But this distinc- 
tive appellation is comparatively modenr ; its ancient name of Liguria included 
many distinct provinces, of which the Statielli inhabited the eastern portion ; 
the Vagiennij that tract which extends between the Po and the Tanaro ; and 
the Tam-ini — so called from their warlike ensign of a bull — the fertile space 
included between the Po and the Doria Riparia. The country between the 
Doria Baltea and the Sesia, was occupied by the Libeti — the tract now com- 
prised in the districts of Biella and Vercelli. But the only provinces to which, 
in the recent statistics of Piedmont, the present work has any special reference, 
are those comprised under the political sections of Tui-in, Susa, and Pignerol — 
and to these we limit the present remarks. 

Of the three regions into which Italy may be divided, in respect to its 
cHmate, soil, and commercial resources, the first is that wliich opens at Susa, 
and extends along the valley of the Po — a tract which fully vindicates its 
characteristic title of "the garden of Italy." It is the country of luxuriant 
harvests and unfading pastui-es; where the vine, the olive, the walnut, and 
the mulberry, amply repay cultivation ; and where crop succeeds crop without 
exhausting the soil or becoming deteriorated in quality. The wine of Pied- 
mont, though abundant in quantity, has not hitherto been brought to such 
perfection as to render it an important article of commerce; that of Asti, 
and some others, however, are high in price and reputation. 

The rearing of silk-worms is a department in which the inhabitants of Pied- 
mont — -with great encouragement on the part of the landed proprietors — have found 
much lucrative speculation. Their forests of mulberry trees constitute a certain 
annual revenue ; and from the food thus amply supplied, and to which every 
year makes some fresh contribution, silk-wonns are here propagated to an 
unlimited amount, and a vast quantity of raw silk prepared for the market, f 

* With the exception of the Superga, the most remarkable of these rock-built palaces is the Convent of 
St. Michael, perched, like an eagle's nest, on a rock, nearly precipitous and overhanging the village of Sant. 
Ambrogio. The Chateau of Rivoli is also, in point of site, a commanding feature. 

t One of these raw silk manufactories has been very recently introduced at Latour, which promises to be 



PKOVINCE OF TURIN. — SOIL AND PRODUCE. 11 

Silk, indeed, is the staple commodity of Piedmont, and tlie principal source 
of its rural industry. One great advantage resulting from the cultivation of the 
mulberry is, that it thrives in a soil where hardly any other vegetable would. 
The cultivation of rice is another branch of rural economy, but confined to 
localities natui-ally marshy, or subject to periodical, inimdations. The rich 
allmdal soil, of which the plain is chiefly composed, produces excellent crops of 
wheat, flax, and hemp, and affords luxuriant pasturage for the breeding of cattle, 
which are annually exported in considerable numbers. Turkey wheat is also raised 
in great quantities, and of superior quality. On the higher grounds — which 
assume the shape of longitudinal or transverse ridges — the soil is light, dry, and 
gravelly ; and on that account reserved for the ^dne, which, if managed with the 
same skill as in France, might be rendered an important agent in extending the 
public revenue. But here, as in most parts of Italy, the mysteries of the ^nne- 
press are still a sealed book. On the acclidties, where the grape ceases to 
flourish, and where, as already stated, no other profitable crop could be raised, 
the mulberry fills up the blank, and luxuriates, seemingly, in proportion to 
the sterility of the soil. The stem and branches of the tree are not only more 
vigorous and healthy, but the leaves are infinitely better in quaUty than those 
grown in a humid soil — a fact which is known to produce a very sensible difie- 
rence in the quality of the silk.* 

"Wedged in between the Pennine, Grecian, and Cottian Alps, and — by its 
natural position under their very shadow — involving a certain weight of atmo- 
spheric influence, the climate of Piedmont must be necessarily variable. But, 
bounded towards the south, by the wavmg chain of the Apennines, and traversed 
by numerous rivers and canals, which di-ain the soil of its superabundant 
moisture, the evils which might otherwise result fi'om situation are happily neu- 
tralised, or at least greatly modified. The torrents constantly discharged by those 
inexhaustible reservoirs, the glaciers of the Alps, and which, if only impeded for a 
day, would transform the magnificent plain, through which they circulate with 
vi\'ifying influence, into a pestilential marsh, are here concentrated and hurried 
forward to the Adriatic.f Thus, dried by the influence of a powerful sun, and 
drained by the great natural aqueduct of the Po, the soil is refreshed without 

attended with many advantages to the iniUistrious poinilation ; but how it may operate in a moral point 
of view is a question of no slight importance to the rising generation. This will be noticed under its 
proper head. 

• On the rearing of silk-worms, .ind other topics connected with this important branch of mdustry, the 
reader may peruse irith advantage the treatise on that subject by Comte Dandolo. 

t It is calculated that one-third more rain falls in Italy than in the middle provinces of France. The 
proportion as to Piedmont is probably still greater ; and yet, at times, the drought is severely felt. 



12 THE WALDENSES. 

being saturated, and the air purified of tliose noxious exhalations which, under 
other circmnstances, would accumulate, stagnate, and corrupt every source of 
health and enjoyment. 

The winter of this chmate is generally severe ; the snow falls early, and often 
covers the plain for several successive months.* During the tramontana, or 
wind from the Alps, . the cold is peculiarly searching. The sudden, and 
continued, alternations of temperature which attend the vernal equinox, are 
prejudicial to health, and a source of considerable annoyance to strangers. But, 
on the very frontier of these gigantic Alps, where the causes of atmospheric 
phenomena are in constant operation, and of which the angry breath is sufficient 
to scatter a bhght over the fairest vegetation, an equable temperature is the 
last thing to be expected. If the wnter be severe, the smnmer is generally 
in the opposite extreme ; and it is then that the langour and oppression thereby 
induced are relieved by the evening breeze from the mountains — a luxury to 
which all who have made summer rambles in the valley of the Po will bear 
grateful testimony. To preserve their vines from the effects of this severe cold, 
the proprietors are in the habit of covering them vdth earth during winter, 
and of observing various other precautions respecting the fruit trees, to which 
the cold woidd be destructive, in proportion to its sudden access, after long 
continued heat. 

Violent storms of thunder and lightning are the usual announcement of 
winter — a fact which, as it has often been observed, explains the well-known 
passage of Horace,f in which, unless convinced of the fact, we should be apt to 
treat the affirmed connexion between snow and thimder as a 'poetical licence.' 
The study of meteorology, however, fully exonerates the poet, and confirms 
the truth of his philosophy. In the month of August last year, the wi-iter 
was overtaken, by one of those ouragans, or premonitory tempests, between 
Pignerol and Turin. The evening was just closing in, and the effects of the 
lightning, as it burst from its cloudy tabernacle, truly appalling. Every 
.succeeding flash brought the minutest objects into view, and, by contrast, 
rendered the darkness which followed intense. The thimder, which broke 
immediately overhead, and with a commotion that seemed to shake the earth, 

• On setting out for Turin, a few years snice, the ivriter left France with all the usual symptoms of an 
early spring; but on his arrival here, the ground had been covered with snow for many weeks, and continued 
so. When he visited the Superga, the path, in several places, was cut through a layer of snow several feet 
thick. In the beginning of March, a few days after his arrival in Piedmont, he set out for Genoa, where 
again the spring seemed rapidly advancing, and, in its symptoms, formed a striking contrast to what he had 
witnessed on the Po. 

t " At cum tonantis annus hyhernus Jovis 
Imbres nivesque comparat." 



PROVINCE AND CITY OF TURIN. 13 

was accompanied ^vith rain which, in a quarter of an hour, had transformed every 
â–  trickling stream into a torrent. The storm lasted upwards of three hours, and 
wjis attended, as we afterwards learnt, wth several distressing accidents and loss 
of life. The adroitness and resolution with which our postiUion managed his 
horses during this difficult passage, were deserving of the highest praise. Though 
so near the Po, the fall of liis ancestor, Phaeton,* seemed never once to have 
crossed his mind. 

Of the magnificent plain of Piedmont— so richly interspersed with objects 
that powerfully arrest the stranger's attention — the great and commanding 
feature is the city of Turin. The regularity of its plan, the multiplicity of 
its puhhc buildings, and the elaborate style of architecture by wliich they are aU 
more or less distinguished, give it an easy precedence over every other capital 
in Europe. Its situation, at the confluence of the Doria and the Po, is parti- 
cularly happy ; and the beauty of this natural position has been most liberally 
seconded by the embellishments of art. Though neither an extensive nor 
populous city, it is buUt with admirable regularity ; and, in a bird's eye view, 
exhibits its series of streets and squares — all laid down with mathematical 
precision, and presenting, in general, the most harmonious proportions, f 
The two principal architects employed in its construction, were Guarini 
and Giuvara. 

Turin is about a league in circumference, and surrounded by walks and 
drives wliich offer a delightful resource for exercise or amusement. Formerly, 
the city was strongly defended by ramparts and bastions; but these warlike 
securities have at last given place to the public walks alluded to — a change 
by wliich the inhabitants have been gainers in all that relates to health and 
pleasure. It contains thirteen squares and eighty-four streets — the latter drawi 
in a sti-aight line, and crossing at right angles, so as to distribute the city 
into one hundred and forty-five quartiers, or compartments. The four gates, 
namely, those of Susa, the Po, the Palace, and Porta Nova, are all of handsome 
architecture, particularly that of the Po on the east, and the Porta Nova on 
the south, which are cased vrith marble and highly ornamented with statues and 
pillars. To the stranger, nothing is more striking than the view presented to 
him as he enters by the gate of Susa. The street is of great length, straight 
as a line, and in the distance, where it terminates in the Piazza del Castello, 
seems diminished to a point. The perspective is singularly fine. Tlie buildings 

• According to those who explain this fable of the poets, Phaeton was a prince of this countiy, who studied 
astronomy, and in whose age the Valley of the Po was parched hy excessive heat, 
t According to Pliny, Turin— the Augusta Taurinorum— was the most ancient city of Liguria. 



14 THE WALDENSES. 

which Kne the street are all of an imposing architecture ; and, in many instances, 
the house of the private citizen would pass for some elegant public edifice. 
It seems, indeed, a street of palaces ; and, although surpassed by the Strada 
Novissima at Genoa, is uirrivalled by any other in Europe. As a characteristic 
feature in these domestic edifices, every window is defended by projecting 
jalousies, or Venetian shutters, and crowned ynth. a handsome pediment. The 
entrance consists of a vestibule ornamented with columns and pilasters ; while 
the extremity of the court, seen from the street, generally exhibits some 
work of taste — in sculpture or painting — calculated to please the eye. The 
Strada del Po, flanked on each side by lofty arcades, and opening on the bridge, 
with the new marble church in front, and a series of hills, sprinkled with villas, 
is a dehghtful promenade, and available at all seasons, whether for shade or 
shelter. On the opposite extremity it terminates in the great square, where 
the old ducal palace of Savoy is an object of curiosity, if not of taste — for 
it is the theatre of many dark deeds, and " could a tale unfold" if it could find 
a historian. 

Its immediate but gentle descent towards the Po, and the excellent police 
regulations to which it is subject, render the streets of Turin remarkably clean. 
The salubrity of the air, particularly in summer, is improved and insured by 
the excellent custom of opening the sluices every night, so that for several 
hours out of the twenty-four, the centre of every street is traversed by a rapid 
current of water from the Doria, which refreshes the air, sweeps away every 
kind of refuse, and serves another important purpose, that of affording an 
abundant supply of water in case of fire. 

During the greater part of last summer and autumn, when the cholera at 
Genoa, Nice, and Coni, was committing such frightful ravages, this and other 
sanitary regulations were strictly enforced ; and to these vigUant measures, 
under Providence, Turin and other towns, probably, owed their comparative 
exemption from the visitation of that dreaded pestUence. Although a great 
many of the inhabitants, naturally fearful of coming into contact vrith so terrible 
an enemy, sought a temporary asylum among the Alps of Savoy and Switzerland, 
it is, nevertheless, highly to the credit of the Turinois, that by far the greater 
and more influential portion remained at their posts, actively employed in 
suggesting measures for the public safety, and encouraging the timid by their 
example. Happily for Turin, the mortality from cholera was limited to a very 
few cases, the first of which occurred while the writer was there. For the whole 
day after its announcement, the effect was visible in every countenance ; the 
shops were neglected ; the people talked in melancholy groups under the piazzas ; 



PROVINCE AND CITY OF TURIN. J5 

the churches were crowded ; processions moved from shrine to shrine ; and the 
town presented much the appearance of a city in wliich the word has passed tliat 
— " the enemy is in the breach." 

Of the numerous churches, palaces, theatres, and public institutions with 
which Turin is so profusely benefited, enlivened, or adorned, no detailed 
account can be given in the limits of the present work. The same apology must 
be offered for other omissions respecting the state of society, the progress of 
science, education, and various other branches of statistics, moral and political, 
but of wliich brief notices will be found interspersed in the body of the work. 
A late census of the population of Turin makes a return of a hundred and ten 
thousand inhabitants ; but, calculating the effect of several buildings now in pro- 
gress, this estimate will soon be increased. The View here given is taken from 
the left bank of the Po, at a short distance from the bridge, and at a point where 
the new marble church — of a rotimda form, like the Pantheon — the Capuchin 
Monastery on the hill, the Vigna della Regina, the suburb, and a few villas 
scattered along the coUine, or accli\-ities, are seen to great advantage. Several 
of the market-boats that na-vdgate the Po are drawn up to the quay, and show 
the half-gondola stj'le of boat-building practised here and along the whole 
course of the river to the Adriatic. The bridge— or Ponte del Po, by distinction 
from that on the Doria — is an elegant specimen of art, built entirely of granite 
and marble, and combining the very difficult qualities of a light and airy span, 
with perfect soUdity of structure. On the right is seen the first house of the 
Piazza, and the StradadelPo, terminating, as before stated, in the great square. 
Higher up, on the same bank of the river, are seen the towers belonging to 
the Valentin palace, built, as the inscription informs us, by Christina of France, 
and dedicated to the " royal amusement" of her sons.* In the back-ground, 
the course of the river is seen terminating in the Alps on the south-west, 
with the isolated siunmit of Monte Viso on the left. The breadth of the Po 
at this point is stated at two hundred fathoms ; its depth is every where consi- 
derable, and its current strong and rapid. This magnificent river— the " Rex 
Flmiorum Eridanus" — takes its source about ten or twelve leagues from Turin, 
in the recesses of Monte Viso— the Vcsidus of poets, and which Virgil has 
described as aboimding in pine forests, celebrated for the number and fierce- 
ness of the wild boars that frequented them.f The Po becomes navigable 

• Hie ubi fluviorum Rex, ferocitate deposita placide quiescit, Christina a Francia Subaudise Ducissii, 
Cypri regina, tranquillum hoc suum delicium regalibus filiorum otiis dedicavit anno pacato 1G60. 

f " De montibus altis 

Actus aper, multos Vesulus quern pinifer aniios 

Defendit." Vmo. .T.ti. x. 70U. 



16 THE WALDENSES. 

considerably above Turin; and, in a course of three hundred miles, receives 
the tribute of thirty rivers ; washes the vraUs of fifty cities and tovms ; * and 
communicates fertility and riches to the vast tract of coimtry known as the 
Regio Circumpadana, or Valley of the Po. 

In the environs of Tm-in, the number of churches, convents, villas, and 
chateaux, is almost unprecedented ; while the prospects they command, and 
the artificial riches they contain, are topics of general admiration among 
strangers. But of all these, both in the history of its origin, in the style of 
its architecture, and in the imposing aspect which it presents from a hundred 
different points, the church of the Superga is the most remarkable. This 
gorgeous temple was erected by Victor Amadeus II. in performance of a vow 
made on the spot, that if the Virgin would prosper his arms and enable 
him to expel the French, then beleaguering his capital, a church should here 
perpetuate his gratitude.f The vow was accepted ; the French were compelled 
to raise the siege, and the conditions faithfully complied with on the part of 
the conqueror. The plan was furnished and superintended in its execution 
by Don FUippo Giuvara, a native of Messina. The sums expended on this mag- 
nificent structure have been immense, and would have buUt, and endowed, a first 
rate university. In addition to the vast quantity of precious materials employed, 
the labour and expense of having them conveyed to their destination on the 
top of this steep and isolated summit were enormous. The church consists of 
an octagon dome, supported by eight massy columns, all of difierent and richly 
variegated marbles, with chapels of the most elegant design and costly decoration. 
To give any thing like a detailed account of this sumptuous pile — its cloisters, 
arcades, frescoed waUs, its " jewelled and enamelled altars" J — all of fine 
proportions and elaborate finish, would far exceed the prescribed limits of 
the present work. As a gorgeous monument, showing what may be effected 
by art when fostered by the superstition of princes, and the mistaken piety 
of their subjects, the Superga is a lesson for all ages, and resembles in its 
internal features the celebrated chapel of Lorenzo the Magnificent. Here is 

• This, however, is considerably under the estimate given in the following verses ; where the cities and 
rivers are estimated at a hundred each. 

" Qua 

Eridanus centum Jiuviis comitatus in fequor 

Centum urbes rigat et placidis interim'' undis.- — Fracast. Spph. p. i. 
t Victor Amadeus did not begin to redeem his promise till nine years after; and as it was not a written 
one, ungratefully gave her painted wood and plaster for marble. — Brockedon-, Excursions, p. 85. 

t On being shown the painting in this church, in which Victor Amadeus is represented addressing himself 
to the Virgin, and propitiating her aid by the promise of a splendid temple, Marshall Villars observed, that 
the Virgin bore an extreme resemblance to the duchess of Burgundy—" La Vierge," dit-il, " reasemble, on ni 
pent pas davantage, a madame la duchesse de Bourgogne." 



TURIN. — CHURCH OF SUl'F.Rri A. ]7 

the royal sepulchre, where crowned death's heads, and richly emblazoned 

surcophagi, announce the precious relics committed to their keeping. 

" Even the storied um. 
Disguising Death by its magnificence, 
proclaims its mortal record traced in gems : 
Scroll, scutcheon, jewelled crown, and breathing bust— 
A glittering satire— shrine the royal dust !" 

As a station for the painter, and every lover of Nature's magnificence, the 
situation of this church is unrivalled. From its summit the panoramic effect 
is of the most richly variegated and comprehensive character. The accom- 
panying View embraces the whole chain of Alps, from Monte Viso on the 
left, to Monte Rosa on the right. The city of Turin spreads its towers 
and cupolas in the centre ; Rivoli in the distance ; under Mont Cenis, the Pass 
of Susa; and a little nearer and more to the left, the city of Pignerol 
and the Waldenses. The outline of the Alps is singularly bold and striking 
— here shooting up into colossal groups, and presenting the illusion of towers 
and battlements; there dividing into isolated pinnacles, and reposing their 
glacier crests on the relief of a deep blue evening sky. Immediately beneath 
are seen the windings of the Po, its confluence with the Doria and Stura, a 
vast plain covered with the freshest vegetation, and animated by innumerable 
country houses, whose dazzling whiteness forms a delightful contrast with the 
luxuriant foliage in which they are embosomed. 

This great landmark of the country, and lasting memorial of its founder 
and the passion of his age, is the first object that meets the traveller as he 
enters the great plain of Piechnont, and the last that disappears. But the hill 
of the Superga, as Dr. Gilly has well remarked, " would have commanded the 
same extensive prospect without the aid of that aspiring dome. Its bold 
elevation would- of itself have reminded posterity that there stood Prince 
Eugene by the side of the warlike duke of Savoy,* when his great mind com- 
prehended at a glance the blunders of the French army, and formed a plan for 
their defeat; but the basilica of Victor Amadeus ought .never to be seen 
without raising emotions unfavourable to its founder. It was cemented with 
the blood, and washed with the tears, of his people. He kept his vow to the 
Virgin, and thousands must have been wrtmg from his subjects to enable him 
to do so; but he knew not how to abide by his promises of protection to his 

* Eugene and the duke of Savoy first met in a meadow near Carmagnola : the one had the interview by 
descending from the Tyrolese Alps, and traversing the plains of Lombardy by his victorious troops, and the 
other by stealing a march from the recesses at the foot of Monte Viso, where he had been concealed, and 
protected by the Vaudois. They ascended the heights of the Superga together: and the transport of the 
royal fugitive was so great at hearing Eugene's plan for the relief of his capital, that when he was asked where 
he would dine, " At Turin !— at Turin f was his exulting reply.-GiV/y, p. 52. 
F 



18 THE WALDENSES. 

faithful Vaudois, although tiiese promises were (ira\vn from iiim by services and 
sacrifices which deserved the amplest recompense." 

Taking leave of Turin, for the present, we now approach the Waldensian 
frontier, through the rich and extensive plain which terminates on the west 
at Pignerol. The landscape presents nearly the same features as those akeady 
noticed. On the right are the snow-clad summits of the Alps; on the left, 
the Po descends in a copious and fertilizing stream ; whilst the interval is 
filled up with hamlets, richly cidtivated fanns, fields bright and luxuriant with 
irrigation, and groves of fruit and mulberry-trees. The road, spacious and 
well kept, presents a succession of avenues, which generally command some 
prominent object at the extremity, or open in agreeable vistas to the Alps on 
one hand, and the hills of Saluzzo on the other. The first view of Pignerol, 
rising like an ampliitheatre in the midst of vei-dure, and backed by hills that 
gradually merge into the Alps, is picturesque and striking. The avenue, which 
terminates in its principal square, is lined for several miles with luxuriant 
vines, trained from tree to tree, wth crops of wheat in the intervals, and in the 
vintage season bending under the weight of the clustered grape. To the right, 
crowning a gentle swell of the landscape, a large convent rises through the 
midst of fig-trees and vineyards, as if to show how sanctity ' may prosper 
although surrounded by temptation.* 

The chief feature of Pignerol is the Cathedral, the terrace of which 
commands one of the most varied prospects in Italy. Within the last year 
it has undergone numerous repairs and decorations, but chiefly at the hands 
of the painter, who has now generally superseded the sculptor in tlie embellish- 
ment of the sanctuary ; and for this good reason, that the operations of the 
pencil are much more expeditious than those of the chisel, and wood and 
canvass cheaper than marble. This retrenchment has been considered a robbery 
of the shrine, and thereby endangering the safety of the state ; but hitherto 
no special proofs of " celestial disi)leasui-e" are recorded. The number of 
" votive tablets" in the church is very great — some of them remarkable speci- 
mens of the ludicrous and grotesque, but others of very tolerable finish and 
expression ; and the whole well calculated to illustrate the state of religious, 
or rather superstitious, feeling in this province. 

• " There solemn Capuchin, with cowl and cord, 
Doth sorely mortify the stubborn flesh ! 
In vain for him rich viands press the board- 
In vain for him the grape is gushing fresh ; 
For well he knows what banquet joys beget, 
Where wine abounds, sly Satan spreads his net." 



PIGNEROL. — CATHEDRAL. — NUNNERY. 19 

" Here crown, heart, crucifix, and costly braid ; 
Rose knots, and beads— by holy palmer strung 
In Calvary's sepulchre, or hallowed shade 
Of rich Loretto— on its altar hung; 
Tablets that may interpret for the tongue 
Hopes fondly cherished, dreams to memory dear. 
Known but to heaven and the confessor's ear." 

The Citadel, formerly of great strength, is now a mass of ruins, having 
been demolished in compliance with one of the former articles of treaty con- 
cluded between France and Piedmont, In a tower of the extensive barracks 
constructed by Louis XIV., the " Man in the iron mask" — the object of so much 
curiosity and speculation — is said to have been imprisoned. Not far from the 
Cathedral, and a little lower, is a very ancient Nunnery, founded by Adelaide 
of Savoy in the beginning of the seventh century. The situation is highly 
picturesque, and commands a fidl and distant view over the beautiful landscape, 
but to which its consecrated inmates can never more return. It is a prison 
from which death alone can emancipate the captive — 

" Its threshold, like the gloomy gate of Dis, 
Shows other worlds, but shuts the path to this." 

The present Nunnery was formerly an abbey of monks, who distinguished 
the pious zeal of their order by the unrelenting rancour with which they 
persecuted the Waldenses ; but its gentler occupants of the present day, it is 
hoped, practise the dictates of a milder creed. It is always pleasing to accept 
the virtues of the daughter as an atonement for the father's intolerance. 

It would be difficult to find a scene better calculated to soothe the spirit, 
to elevate the thoughts, and inspire kindly feelings towards our fellow-creatures, 
than that which here engages the spectator. But, when he tiu-ns from the land- 
scape and opens the page of history, the beauty of Nature appears as if 
sombred over by the records of human deeds: the stake and the scaffold rise 
in melancholy contrast before him, and Pignerol, with all its present air of 
tranquillity, and all its natural beauty, seems transformed into a prison for the 
oppressed, and a stronghold for the oppressor. It was the priesthood and 
garrison of this city that had the Waldenses under their more especial surveil- 
lance. Here was the fortress from which the government could so readily 
dispatch troops into the Valleys for the execution of its inhiunan manifestoes; 
and here the ministers of the inquisition could hold a convenient tribunal 
for disposing of those unhappy prisoners whom the alleged crime of heresy had 
placed in their hands. Here also, as well as in the capital, an hospital existed 
— and still exists, although with very restricted privileges — for the reception 



ZO THE WALDENSES. 

of Waldensian cliildren, who had been decoyed from their parents, to be 
made the innocent converts to the Catholic faith. It was an asylum, only in one 
sense, for the infant ; but to the distracted parents it was the living sepulchre of 
their fondest hopes — the altar at which their name and creed were to be abjured 
— the school where their child, on whom they doated, was to be trained in the 
language of an apostate, and taught to regard its natural ties with abhorrence. 
No interviews were permitted between parents and children, and the only terms 
ever proposed for this effect were on condition that the former should renounce 
their creed ; for those wily " shepherds," the priests, naturally inferred, that by 
capturing the young of the flock the old must follow ; and that in a mother's 
bosom the love of her offspring was stronger than religion. But they were mis- 
taken in their calculations. The system, indeed, f)roduced a sorrow " deeper than 
the wail above the dead," but it does not appear that it made a single convert 
among the parents it had thus cruelly bereaved. Tlie edict which authorised 
this treatment of the Waldenses was repealed in 1794 — an epoch at which 
the government found it expedient to conciliate its Protestant subjects, by 
granting them permission " to see their children," provided " necessary precau- 
tions were taken at the interview." It forbade their forcible abduction with 
the view of obliging them to abjure the religion of their parents ; and ordered 
that girls and boys, who, at the respective ages of ten and twelve, presented 
themselves voluntarily at the asylum, should be under the direction of 
the ecclesiastical judges ; children who had not arrived at the prescribed 
ages were to be restored. But this indidgence was the result of political 
embarrassment, and not the spontaneous dictates of the court or church. 
The storm was gathering thick on the frontier, and the ties of nature were 
now to be respected, that the well-tried courage of the Vaudois might be made 
available in the great collision that was to follow. A regard to personal safety 
makes us " wondrous kind." 

Pignerol is the see of an archbishop, the Comte de Reis, whose instal- 
lation took place in September, 1824.* During the French occupation, part 

* The ceremony is thus graphically sketched by an eye-witness. " The day (5th of September) was exceed- 
ing wet. The large square had been levelled and strewed with sand and soft soil, which the rain soon converted 
intomud, ankle deep." . . " The archbishop arrived about five o'clock, and much of the ceremony was evidently 
abridged. He was preceded by two dripping trumpeters, and followed by about twenty people on horseback, 
forming a motley cavalry.". . . " At length the rain abated, the processional forces which had been dispersed 
by its violence reassembled, and in sometliing like order proceeded to the church." ..." The halt, the lame, 
and the deformed, headed by the verger dressed in a new suit of tawdry, and with a long sword, which puzzled 
his legs exceedingly, took the lead. These were followed by half a dozen squalidtlooUing monks ; then the 
priests of the city and those attached to the cathedral ; then the archbishop himself, wearing his mitre, beneath 
a white canopy, borne by four persons, and riding upon a white horse, caparisoned with white cloth and silver 



APPRO \rH TO THE VALLEYS. LUZF.RN. 21 

of the episcopal revenue was appropriated to the maintenance of the Pro- 
testant clergy, but was again withdrawn on the re-establishment of the old 
r^qime. 



VALLEYS OF LUZEllN AND FELICE. 

In our advance westward, the landscape assumes a new and more imposing 
character. The mountains rise in abrupt masses ; here mantled in dense forests, 
and sprinkled with hamlets, or isolated habitations; and there, soaring up in 
sterile sublimity, and overlooked in the distance by the glittering pinnacle of 
Monte Viso. Along the base of the mountain frontier, the usual products of the 
soil — " corn, wine, and oil" — thrive with undiminished luxuriance. In the 
inten-al between the first swell of the mountains and Pignerol, the Clusone 
descends wth its copious tribute to the Po, but often leaves fearful endence of 
its power in the disrupture of its bridges and embankments. 

" Sternit agros, steniit s-ita la^ta." 

The nearer we approach those fastnesses in which, for so many centuries, the 
"Waldenses have entrenched their faith and freedom, the more we are struck 
by the contrast which they offer, compared with the rest of Piedmont; the 
more we appreciate those heroic drtues that have left in every defile imperish- 
able records of what they have achieved and suffered ; and the more we admire 
that piety and patriotism which counted nothing a sacrifice so long as they were 
left to serve God in the simplicity of their hearts, and to earn a frugal subsist- 
ence by the labour of their hands. Surrounded by powerful nations, in whose 
state policy they had little participation, and isolated by their religion, no less than 
their natural position beyond the pale of common sympathy, here they cherished 
in silent thankfulness that vital flame, first kindled by the apostles— a flame 
which has survived the shock of revolutions, the fall of empires, and descended 
with undiminished brightness to the present day.— Europe was shaken by 

bullion. This was not in imitation of his Master's humility in cntc.ing Jerusalem. The Ijreat mans house- 
hold followed ; and the proces.iion was brought up hy a large mob of citizens, and the ncishbourini; pe.isantr>-. 
On entering at the church door, the archbishop sprinkled those nearest to him with holy water-they had just 
received some purer from heaven. At the porch he went through some ceremonies too long for us to witness, 
in the midst of a crowd from whidi we found it difficult to extricate onniUe%r-Brockcdons Eicurtwnt, 
pp. 89, 90. 



22 THE WALDENSES. 

convulsions ; Italy was overrun by successive hordes of barbarians ; the monu- 
ments of her ancient glory were trampled under foot; the shrieks of the 
oppressed were heard in every city, and the march of rival armies resounded 
from sea to sea ; science and art gave place to violence and the sword ; mind 
was every where held in subjection to matter ; endowments, which confer dignity 
on human nature, were brought into degrading contrasts with physical strength ; 
and the whole fabric of society convulsed and degraded during a period which has 
been justly characterised as the dark ages of history. But here, during the long 
reign of ignorance and superstition that intervened— like " a vase in which some 
precious treasure had been hermetically sealed up" — these Valleys enclosed the 
precious doctrines of revealed truth ; and, while the surrounding nations " sat 
in darkness," continued in the enjoyment of its light. When, at length, the 
passion for crusades had wasted itself in fruitless expeditions, and the symptoms 
of a new morn began to cheer the moral horizon of Europe, the " vase" was 
opened, and from this sequestered corner of the christian vineyard a new race of 
evangelists disseminated those "glad tidings" of which they had long been the 
faitliful depositaries. To their labours in Bohemia, where their tenets were first 
])romulgated by John Huss and Jerome of Prague, and previously embraced by 
WicklifFe, England is indebted for the earliest seeds of the Protestant Church. 

" Dift'used, and fostered thus, the glorious ray 
Warmed where it went, and ripened into day. 
'Twas theirs to plant in tears the precious shoot, 
"Tis ours in peace to reap the promised fruit. 
By them the hulivark of our faith was built— 
Our church cemented by the blood they spilt ; 
In Heaven's high cause they gave all man could give. 
And died its martyrs, that the Truth might live." 

In the Valley of Luzern, the first Waldensian or Protestant village is that 
of St. John, the residence of the moderator M. Bonjour, a man thoroughly 
informed on every subject connected with his sacred office ; active in the discharge 
of its important duties, and — happily for the flock, to whom he is endeared by 
every tie of duty and affection — still in the vigour of Ufe. The Protestant 
church formerly existing at Chiabas, near Angrogne, and now in ruins, has 
been substituted by a handsome edifice in this village. It is the best of the 
Waldensian temples,, and, being erected on a considerable eminence, forms an 
agreeable feature in the landscape. Overlooking the village, and meeting the eye 
at a distance, it informs the spectator that here is the first line of demarcation 
which separates the popish and apostolic chuirches. The interior is of an oval 
form, simple, but elegant in arrangement, and crowned by a handsome cupola. 



VALLEY OF H'ZF.UN. LA TOUR. i2;} 

It has two small towers, but ol" an arcliitccture much too superficial to he used as 
belfries. A paratonnerre, or electric conductor, however, ought to be — and 
probably now is — employed, in order to prevent the recurrence of that melan- 
choly catastrophe from lightning, which, in the summer of 18,S3, caused the 
death of several individuals. The Catholic church only is furnished with bells ;* 
but their peal serves the double purpose of assembling the two congregations. 
To avoid, however, as much as possible, all risk of contamination from the 
sounds that issue from the Protestant temple, and to shelter the lambs of their 
own fold from the " heretic wolves" on the opposite side, the Catholic party 
have erected a strong barricade in front of their sanctuary. But, in former 
times, this barricade would have been composed of bayonets; so far, therefore, 
has the christian spirit of toleration manifested its progress in the Valleys of 
I'iedmont. 

The Valley of Luzern, composed of alluvial soil, is by far the richest of those 
in which the Waldensian Confederacy have any settlements ; and of these, the 
parochial district of St. John — comprising the hamlets of Peyi-ots, Gonin, Blonat, 
and Au-Fond — may be considered the garden. It consists of a picturesque 
and fertile plain, bordered towards the south by verdant meadows, dipping 
gradually into the waters of the Pelice, and in every other direction presenting 
a rich melange of fruit-trees, vineyards, and corn-fields. The vineyards are 
])articularly luxuriant, and festooned from tree to tree at such a height from 
the ground as to leave spacious avenues, under shelter of which the oppressive 
heat of summer is unfelt, the labours of husbandry are carried on, and reapers 
gather in the rich wheat harvest. In the season when the mingled foliage of 
the \-ine and mulberry has acquired its full expansion — when the grapes descend 
in drooping clusters from the arched berceau — when the husbandman and his 
steers are seen at intervals through the trees, and the sound of happy voices 
unites in one universal expression of gladness and gratitude — it is a picture 
such as poetry itself could hardly exaggerate, and never fails to make a vivid 
and lasting impression on the stranger. The public road, the footpaths, and 
fences, are generally lined with fruit-trees of various kinds, but chiefly \vith 
mulberries, which, for the reasons already stated, the husbandman prefers to 
all others. He feeds the silk-worms with the leaves; and by his own and the 
kbour of this wonderful insect, pays the lancUord and the heavy taxes of the 
state. 

* The Protestant temple liaviiig two tnwcrs mlliout iiulls, ami tlie Catlinlic churcli one tower teith bell?, 
tlie circiimshince has given rise to the following pun : " A SI. .lean il y a trois clochers et deux s.ins (deui 
cents) cloches.'* — il/M.«/on, iiv. i. p. 45. — An excellent work, the second volume of which is anxiously 
expected by all readers of Waldensian History. 



24 THE WALDENSES. 

As we advance towards La Tour, the capital of the Protestant Valleys, the 
sceneiy becomes bolder. Riclily wooded hills rise in undulating swells to the 
right and left ; in front, the Valley, contracting into a defile, shows at intervals 
the rapid course of the Felice, by which it is alternately wasted and ferti- 
lized. Luzern, a small Catholic town, is conspicuous on the opposite side of the 
river, and contributes, by its convenf. and church, to the picturesque features of 
the landscape. Its streets, now grass-grown, have been the arena of several 
tragical deeds, to which we shall advert in a future portion of the work. 
Between Luzern and the public road, a handsome building has been lately 
erected, the white walls of which form a pleasing contrast with the dense 
foliage in which it is embowered. But it is only deserving of notice as the first 
silk manufactory introduced into the Valleys, and where little short of a hun- 
dred individuals are now supplied with. the means of a comfortable subsistence. 
A little further the road crosses the torrent of Angrogne ; and La Tour, over- 
hung by the bold rocks of Castelluzzo, opens before us. 

La Tour, so called from the ancient fastness which closed the entrance to this 
defile, and built in an angle formed by the streams of Angrogne and Pelice, 
is much more remarkable for the station it holds in Waldensian history than 
for any peculiarity of situation or scenery. It engages the mind, rather than 
the eye of the spectator, and awakens associations which, for the interest they 
excite, are entirely independent of external appearance. But, had it been less 
famous in the history adverted to, its picturesque situation — with the bold rocks 
of Mount Vandalin in the back-ground, surrounded by vineyards, orchards, and 
embowered under the loftier shadow of walnut, chestnut, and mulberry trees — 
woidd have been sufficient to recommend it as a delightful residence. But when 
we view it in connexion with the ennobling virtues which have so often dis- 
tinguished its inhabitants. La Tour may be justly considered as the " Lacedtemon 
of the Valleys." The tower, by which it was formerly held in subjection, was 
dismantled by Francis I., destroyed by Lesdiguieres, but again rebuilt, and 
at last so completely razed that its very foundations have almost become a matter 
of question. The eminence on which it stood is still named the Fort ; but 
every other trace of its military importance has long disappeared under the 
shade of luxuriant vineyards. 

During the pestilence of 1630, La Tour was resorted to by several families 
of distinction as an asylum during that fearful visitation. Amongst others, 
tliat of Solaro retired hither with a daughter, the beautiful Octavia, whose death 
offers an affecting episode in the history of the time. Equally admired for the 
nrtues of her mind and the graces of her person, she was literally the " Rose 



EPISODE. — NEW COLLEGE AT LA TOUR. 25 

of the Valleys,"* and might have served as an original for the following 
portrait : — 

" Early in years, and yet more infantine 
In figure, nhe had sometliing of sublime 
In eyes which sadly shone as seraphs' shine. 
All youth, but with an aspect beyond time, 
Eadiant and grave — as pitying man's decline 
Mournful, but mournful of another's crime, 
She looked as if she sat by Eden's door, 
And grieved for those who could return no more."* 

La Tour has been the scene of many calamities, to which we shall again advert. 
In 1593, the Spanish mercenaries laid a great portion of it in ashes, and 
continued their pillage with a brutality worthy of the cause in which they had 
embarked. t Previously to this, it was the scene of indiscriminate massacre, under 
the Count de la Trinite, in 1560, but the horrors of which were far exceeded 
by that which took place ninety years later, xmder the atrocious Pianezza. 

La Tour is the only place in the Valleys where the inhabitants are allowed 
the benefit of a classical seminai7.J For all the higher departments of a 
liberal education, the youth of the Waldenses have hitherto resorted to Geneva 
and Lausanne. A more propitious epoch, however, has at length arrived, and 
the public school of La Tour will henceforth be identified with a coUeo-e, 
dedicated to the Holy Trinity, and which, we were happy to observe in the 

* Amongst other suitors she attracted the admiration of one whose religious sentiments were diametrically 
opposed to her own. For a long time, it appears, his attentions met with no encouragement ; for, however 
desirable in a temporal point of view; still, at a period when the violence of persecution had suffered little 
ab<itement, her union with a Catholic was repugnant to the desire of her family, and could oft'er but a very 
faint prospect of happiness to herself, if, on a subject the most essential to domestic happiness, unanimity was 
to be overlooked. But many personal accomplishments, many proofs of an ardent attachment, and long- 
continued assiduities, at last prev.iileil, and she consented — influenced, perhaps, by the hope of being thus 
enabled to have their confiscated property restored to her parents, and of becoming the gentle mediatrix 
between Catholic and Protestant. It was also an express condition in the marriage, that she should he at full 
liberty to continue the sjime religious course in which she had been educated. But that picture of domestic 
happiness to which her virtues and aftertinn so eminently entitled her, was never realized. She could not 
listen in sileiue to tli. '. . r ,.]: ,_ , ■ '■•';,■•. ,i|,i,1k-i1 to her religion and its professors, and defended both from 

the gratuitous fis|i,i. t ^Lu-. i Ihi i.il eil for her conversion. Her husband, it is said, was no calm 

spectator of this, and liv ,niii.,,,a ,1 r.]'niaehes directed against her, as an ohstmate heretic, succeeded in 
destroj-ing her health. She drooped for some time, and at length exchanged an embittered existence for a 
blessed immortality. The historian Gilles has recorded this fact, chap, liv., and Dr. Gilly, chap. vii. 

t lis depouillerent bnitalement les nobles damoiselles qu'y ^talent, " jusqu'.\ vouloir couper les doigts & 
quelques-unes qui ne pouvaient sitot lour arracher les bagues d'or." — Gilles, quoted by Afuslon, liv. i". p. 48. 

t The Grammar School has been long supported by contributions made in Holland. An excellent 
boarding-school, imder the direction of M. Pellecrini— an able .ind experienced teacher— at La Tour, 
presents every facility for acquiring a general and classical education. The terms are exceedingly moderate, 
and the method pursued in every way calculated to meet the approbation of parents, and to recommend the 
institution. To this subject we shall revert in the course of the work. 



course of last Autumn, was making slow but steady progress.* An institution 
of this importance has been long a desideratum ; and to the liberality of their 
Protestant brethren, who — having themselves enjoyed such blessings without 
restriction — can best appreciate their value, the Waldenses look for support. 
It is unnecessary to state, that, without this support, the imited efforts of the 
population would be quite insufficient to accomplish so noble an end, and we 
feel assured that their appeal will not be made in vain. It is a structure to 
which every friend to religious freedom and enlightened science, — everj' fol- 
lower of a kindred church, should willingly contribute a stone ; and, if so, it 
will serve at once as a noble monument of fi-aternal sympathy, and a per- 
manent blessing to those for whom it is expressly founded. May their 
fondest expectations be crovraed with success! and may learning extend her 
benign influence over those retreats, where, during so many centuries, the 
pure light of religion has shone with undiminished lustre.f 

Beyond this, in a very advantageous position, is the public Hospital, founded 
by subscriptions collected in the various Protestant states. This benevolent 
enterprise originated with WiUiam Plenderleath, Esq., diu-ing his residence 
in the Valleys in the summer of 1821 ; who, in the following year, transmitted 
the sum of two hundred and seventy francs, being part of the sacramental 
collection of the English congregation at Rome, in furtherance of this important 
object. Havuig obtained their sovereign's permission to solicit foreign contri- 
butions, the Waldenses were warmly supported by the king of Prussia, who 
authorised a collection to be made in the churches of his dominions, and 
contributed one hundred ducats from the privy purse. 

In appearance, this hospital is an old manorial mansion, enclosed in a garden, 
with open balconies, and enjoying a free circulation of air. The establishment 
is under the direction of Dr. Coucourde, and strongly recommended by the 
excellent sanitary regulations to which it is subject. The patients at this 
season were few. By the judicious treatment so happily pursued by the 
physician and his colleagues in these Valleys, the public health of late years 
has materially improved, and the present generation seem exempt from several 

• The situation for this institution has been well chosen ; it stands in a field, between La Tour and the 
villaRe of Marguerite, and overlooking the Felice, which flows at a few steps distant under.a gentle acclivity, 
richly trellised with vines. Learning has seldom found a more pleasing asylum. 

t While these sheets were in the press, the author has been favoured with a communication from the 
Rev. Dr. Gilly, in which he mentions, — " I have lately sent off three cases of books for the College of the 
Holy Tnnity at La Tour."— Such an example cannot fail to have imitators. Dr. Gilly's devotion to the 
best interests of the Vaudois churches, is equally gratifying to them, and honourable to himself We are 
happy to add, that the same distinguished Writer is now engaged in preparing a History of the Waldenses, 
drawn from original sources. 



THE HOSPITAL. — PROTESTANT CHURCH SERVICE. ii i 

of the physical e\-ils to which their predecessors were victims. But in reference 
to the maladies which chiefly afflicted the inhabitants in past times, the predis- 
posing causes may be traced to circumstances totally different from those of 
climate. The prevailing maladies are of an inflammatory character. 

The apprehension of cholera, which, at the time in question, was very fatal 
in the neighbouring districts, had put the whole establishment on the alert, 
whilst the different communes furnished every means for its prevention which 
science or humanity could suggest. Happily for the Valleys, this formidable 
epidemic was arrested at the frontier, and the inhabitants left in the enjopnent 
of their usual health. — We shall revert to this Hospital and its statistics, in a 
fiiture page. 

On entering the consulting room, a fine bust of Alexander, late emperor of 
Russia, is the first object that arrests the attention, and serves as a grateful 
memorial of his munificence to the Waldenses.* Having been induced to 
apply his hand to the good work, the late emperor entrusted Count Waldbourg 
Truchsess with the sum of twelve thousand francs. A third part of this sum 
was employed to complete the purchase of a house and premises for the 
proposed hospital, and the remainder to build the church at Pomareto.f 

The day chosen for visiting the Church of La Tour, at Copies, was on Sunday, 
which, compared with the observance of that day in other parts of the province, 
presented a most gratifying contrast. Through the various avenues, inter- 
secting the accKvities, and opening upon this venerable temple, the village 
population was observed slowly proceeding to the calm celebration of the day of 
rest. The patriarch with his sons, the matron with her daughters, the master 
with his household — all with that air of cheerful and unaffected piety vvliich so 
eminently distinguished the various groups as they passed — met and exchanged 
salutations, where the present temple, their noblest monument, rises over the 
graves of the dead — and, with its green enclosure, might have served as an 
original for the well-known " Elegy in a Country Churchyard." 

The interior of the church is plain in design and execution, and offers nothing 
that can divert the attention from the solemn and impressive service to which 

• In acknowledging the liberal donation of the imperial bounty, the late Moderator, in his letter of thanks, 
thus expresses himself: " Le pau\Te qui entrera dans notre hopital, dira avec attendrissement — Si je suis 
recueilli dans cet asile, je le dois en partie a Alexandre ; et accompagnera cet hommage d'un voeu pour votre 
majesty! Le fidele, en priere dans le temple do Pomaret, en pr^sentant a Dicu son oifrande dira : Si j'ai pu 
venir dans la maison de TEtemel, Alexandre m'ea a facility la voie ; Seigneur, rends-lui un centuple son 
bienfait ! Ainsi, dans le sanctuaire, comme dans la maison de charity. Ton entendra votre nom prononcd avec 
gratitude par la gdndration prifsente et par cellcs qui la sui\Tont." 

t In speaking of their distinguished benefactors, it is due to the excellent and philanthropic Count 
Waldbourg Tnichscss to record his indefatigable exertions in favour of the Waldenses. 



28 THE WALDENSES. 

it is devoted. It is a tabernacle of which the fastidious architect, perhaps, 
would be ashamed, but which the humble piety of the Vaudois has invested 
with a sanctity which all the vain accessories of art could never bestow. It 
corresponds with the simplicity of that primitive worship which they profess, 
and needs not the " foreign aid of ornament" to awaken those feelings which 
can alone harmonize with the house of prayer, 

M. Peyran, the able and zealous pastor of La Tour, in the several divisions 
of the sermon, evinced a thorough acquaintance with liis subject, and that 
persuasive eloquence in its treatment and exposition, which enlist the hearers 
on the side of truth, and make curiosity subservient to edification. In a brief 
allusion to the pestilence with which the Valleys wei-e then tlireatened, he found 
an impressive topic for illustrating the frail tenure of existence, and of bringing 
home to every bosom the necessity of being " also already." 

The service of the day was rendered stiU more interesting by the ceremony 
of baptism which followed, and the affecting address with which the youthful 
parents were admonished, on the great responsibilities in wliich they had 
solemnly engaged. The young couple, who had thus given their first " pledge to 
society," were attired in the usual dress of the Valleys ;* but the infant was dis- 
tinguished by a richly coloured mantlet, and other decorative symptoms of 
affection, which showed that this domestic festival was one for which the mother 
had made no little preparation — 

" While hope, yet struggling with contending fears, 
Displayed the rainbow of her future years ; 
Portrayed her home, her heart, restored to rest. 
And that fair cherub nestling on her breast." 

The music which filled up the intcn'als in the day's service, was little indebted 
to the science of modern composition; but it was a song in which all pre- 
sent seemed to join with one heart, and in the fine choral swell wliich followed, 
showed the vast superiority of the human voice over those instruments which 
have too generally usurped its place in the sanctuary. The organ, as employed 
in our own churches, forms a sublime accompaniment to the sacred melodies 
in use ; but where the entire congregation, as in the present instance, unites 
in one simultaneous act of praise, it forms a symphony to wliich all other com- 
binations are but feeble substitutes. Such, at least, was the author's impression, 

• The dress worn by the Vaudois is very similar to that used by the excellent community in our own 
country, the society of Friends ; in mentioning whom, the name of Allen will readily occur to every reader, 
as a benefactor of the Waldenses in its truest acceptation. 



THE VICTIM. — TRAITS OF VAUDOIS CHARACTER. 29 

even when he compared the " Miserere" in St. Peter's, or the late festival in 
Westminster Abbey, with the sabbath-concert in the church of La Tour. 

Among the Waldenses, a knowledge and taste for sacred music is diligently 
inculcated ; and thus, being early instructed in vocal harmony, their psalmody is 
as correct in sound as it is rich in expression. From the strong resemblance 
between the tunes here in use, and those stmg in the Scotch Presbyterian 
chm-ch, it is not improbable that the latter, originating here, were introduced into 
Geneva with the Reformation, and thence by Knox and others into Scotland.* 

Continuing our progress a little beyond the village of Copies, we observe 
the two hamlets of Taillaret and Bonet, each occupying one side of the Bigliem, 
a moimtain stream, bordered vfith lofty precipices, and descending by the 
village of Ste. Marguerite, into the Pelice. From the summit of the rocks by 
which it is confined, as the melancholy fact is recorded, a young Vaudois girl, to 
escape from the brutal hands of her pui'suers, threw herself headlong into the 
abyss. Instances of the same undaunted resolution are but too frequent in 
the history of those times ; but they are worthy of the people to whom life 
was only dear so long as it could be held with honour.f It was by the same 
defile that, in February 1561, three bands of assassins rushed dowTi upon the 
inhabitants. The facts are briefly these : — Having received a reinforcement of 
fifteen hundred men, the enemy made a charge wth such efiect that the Vaudois 
patriots, with the loss of two of their comrades, were constrained to give way and 
retreat to a higher position. Seeing this, and thinking the day was already their 
own, the invaders began to celebrate their victory by rejoicings, flourishing of 
trumpets, rolling of drums, and tiunultuous shouts of triiunph from the hiU 
to the valley, where the cavalry was waiting to act in concert with the troops. 
But these rejoicings were premature. After having retired about a stone's cast, 
the Vaudois, says the historian, " calling upon the Lord their trust, again 
faced the enemy." Those who had no muskets had recom-se to slings, and, 
supplied by the pebbles at their feet, discharged such a hea\'y and continued 
hail-shower upon their adversaries, that three several times they made an assault, 
and were as often repulsed. In the intervals, and while the enemy were taking 
breath to renew the assault, the Vaudois "lifted up their voices to God in prayer, 
which much surprised the enemy; and, when the charge was renewed, all 

• Unless the authiir is much mistaken, the tune to which the psalm w.is chanted on the present occasion 
was " The Martyrs," one of the sacred melodies on which time and circumstances have conferred a peculiar 
sanctity. 

t . . . "Qua!, cum pudicitiae sua; vim parantium militum se manibus extricasset, instantibus iisdem, prseci- 
pitem e rupe pra-nipta se postremo dedit, ut furentium grassatorum libidinem morle generosa clauderel." 
Such is the testimony of the Catholic historian, Thuani, lib. xxvii. Gilles has also recorded a fact of this 



30 THE WALDENSES. 

siimiltaneously invoking the Supreme Arbiter of the conflict, performed miracles 
of valour and resolution." The women and children eagerly supplied pebbles 
to all who could use the sling, while the others, who felt their own incapacity 
to share in the conflict, continued to implore with tears and supplications the aid 
of Heaven in behalf of their brethren, now struggling in the gap of destruction. 
The prayer of the feeble and the helpless was answered ; for scarcely had the 
last assault been given, when a messenger arrived with the joyful announcement 
that relief was at hand. ' Courage ! — courage !' he exclaimed — ' our brethren 
of Angrogne hasten to our aid !' And all the people shouted with joy, ' Blessed 
be God, who hath sent us this timely succour !' " Such, briefly, is the simple 
and pious style of the historian — difierent indeed from that of the modern 
bulletin — but simplicity and dignity are as closely allied in history as in art. 

Mount Vandelin, so conspicuous in our approach to La Tom-, throws its 
shadow upon the scene under notice. It is renowned in Waldensian history 
as the natural fortress in which the persecuted found a temporary respite from 
the fire and sword of their enemies. On its flank, like a vast and rude fortress 
overhanging the precipice, rises the celebrated rock of Castelluzzo. Within this, 
a natural grotto — of dimensions sufiicient to contain three or four- hundred persons, 
and slightly modified by art — forms the cave of " refuge" to which the Vaudois 
retired, at various intervals, with their wives, their children, the sick and the 
aged, during the sangmnary conflict to which they were exposed. It is divided 
into several compartments, and contains one indispensable requisite of a fort — 
a good supply of water, but cannot now be visited miless at considerable risk, 
and by means of a rope-ladder, which an English traveller had recently con- 
structed for the purpose. 

During the calamitous period when the Vaudois were hunted from place to 
place, and " wandered about in dens and caves of the earth," this was their 
melancholy prison — but the horrors of which were softened by the testimony 
of a good conscience, and a thorough conviction that, although the sky of 
outward prosperity was darkened, the favour of Heaven was not withdrawn. 
Tliey beheld " the cloud by day, and the pillar of fire by night," that led them, 
like the Hebrews in the wilderness. 

" Here, pent as in a grave, the morning shed 
No welcome light around the sick-man's hed— 
The barren rock ; and here, in vain caressed. 
The babe drooped withering on its mother's breast. 
Faint with long watching — famished with long want — 
And bloodhounds prowling round that dismal haunt; 
Each shot that rang prophetic from the vale. 
Came like the herald of some fearful tale." 



STRATAGEM. — CONVENT OF VILLAR, AND TRADITION. ol 

ViLLAR, the entrance to which the artist has here represented in a striking 
vignette, is one of the most picturesque localities in the Valley. The grotesque 
character of its architecture, the singular position on vsrhich it is built, the 
vineyards by which it is encircled, the terraced gardens piled in successive 
stages behind, its two churches, Protestant and Catholic, now rising to the sky 
in apparent concord, the solemn air of antiquity, and the venerable aspect — 
even the dilapidation — of its houses, and that air of penury which marks its 
inhabitants, all combine to arrest the stranger's attention, and recall those 
historical events of which it has been the fertile arena.* 

The convent of monks, which formerly existed in this place, was destroyed 
at the commencement of the last century, but has acquired a place in the history 
of these Valleys from the following circmnstance. In an assembly of the 
Waldenses, held at Brouisse in 1653, it was resolved, at the instigation of 
a traitor to their cause, to commit the building to the flames, expel the monks, 
and thereby give suSicient cause for the government to direct its vengeance 
upon the inhabitants. The traitor was in the pay of the Propaganda, and, having 
sufficient artifice to engage the wife of a certain pastor in the conspiracy, gained 
over her husband also. But when the latter, assisted by two others named 
Pellene, called an assembly, where the subject was discussed, it was highly cen- 
sui-ed. His infatuated accomplice, however — resolved to support the trjiitor in 
his diabolical purpose — made a feigned report to the two Pellenes, who, the 
same night expelled the monks, and set fire to the convent. This outrage was 
instantly resented by the officers of the Propaganda, and the fact represented to 
the duchess regent in the blackest colours. Vengeance was denounced against 
the whole community ; and the Count Tedesco, at the head of five or six 
thousand men, directed his march upon ViUar. The consequences which must 
have inevitably ensued to the devoted population of Villar, were happily 
prevented by the strenuous cflbrts of the pastor Leger, who fully vindicated 
his brethren from any participation in the outrage, and traced it to its proper 
source. But, although this interposition was effectual, for the time, in checking 
the open vengeance of the Propaganda, the act was considered a sufficient 
apology for the infliction of those calamities which shortly followed. The 

* Bluston, with a fervour but fidelity of Je3cription wliich renilcrs him at once the poet and liistorian of his 
native Valleys, describes it thus :— " De toutes les communante's Vaudoises, ViUar est peut-etre la plu.« 
pittoresque. II sc prdsente, d'abord, timidement k travers les arbres sur la cime d'un terrain cboule, qui 
montre a nud ses dechii-ures jaunes et grisatres : mais si on le prend en face, depuis les prairies de Lanvers," 
(the name given to all that part of the Valley situated on the right bank of the Felice V—" alors il se montre 
blanc et chaud des couleurs, comme une petite vUle d'Esp.igneoud'Italie, sousleurciel prodjgue dc lumiere." 

â– Hist, dei Vaudois, par Alexis Mijston, T.D., 1835. 



dZ THE WALDENSES. 

injurer rarely forgives — the injured often ; and here the truth of the adage 
received further confirmation. 

But the pious inmates of the convent, which had thus sufiered by an isolated 
act of violence, had long manifested the hostility by which they were actuated 
towards the Protestant inhabitants ; and the follomng trait, as recorded in the 
traditions of the place,* will serve to illustrate the fact. Taking advantage of 
their juxta-position to the offensive object, the monks, it appears, had diligently 
emjjloyed themselves for some time in making a subterraneous passage from 
the cells of the convent to the foundations of the Protestant temple. Their 
object in this secret enterprise, was to construct a mine, introduce a few casks 
of powder, and thus — as the most summary method of ridding themselves of a 
church and people so obnoxious to their own order — blow the whole house and 
heretics into the air during the time of ser\dce. The miners, that there might 
be no apprehension of discovery, were only allowed to work during the night ; 
but, in the midst of tliis security, and in the prospect of shortly completing 
their diabolical purpose, the progress of the pious brotherhood received an 
unexpected check. A woman, happening to pass near the convent at day -break, 
and hearing a deep, intermitting, noise under her feet, as if from successive con- 
cussions, was struck with apprehension of some inexplicable danger threatening 
the tovra, and hastened to inform the syndic. The magistrate, attended by a 
few others, repaired to the suspected quarter, and there, placing a small piece 
of money upon a tense drum-head, saw, to their surprise, the coin sliift and 
quiver at every short intei-val, corresponding with the repeated strokes of the 
pickaxes under ground. By this simple but effectual contrivance, the mine 
was discovered, and that dreadful disaster prevented which it was so well calcu- 
lated to effect. The remains of this monastic tunnel, it is said, are still 
\-isible. 

Continuing our progress westward through the villages of Vignes, Cassarots, 
Gamier, and Pianta, " All," says Muston, " baptized with blood and witnesses 
of heroic combats," we come to the torrent and bridge of the Subiasque, which 
serve as the eastern limits to the commune of Bobi — the Bobiaca Vallis of 
De Thou.f This part of the Valley which, on entering ViUar, appears as if 
almost shut out from the eye, gradually expands into a wide and fertile basin, 
covered with meadows, watered by the river Pelice and its tributaries, and 
bordered all round by a girdle of forests which constitute the natural riches of 
the commmie. Hewn in the mountains, and brought down to depots near the 

* Muston, Hist. p. 55. 

t Augrtinia Vallis .... qua-, reflexo meridiem versus per Bobiacam Vallem finu,.connectitur, lib. xxvii. 



COMMUNE OF BOBI. — ROCK OF BARbND. 33 

road, the timber is there exposed for sale, and offers a ready supply for domestic 
purposes, of which the hearths and homely architecture of the valley are the 
principal sources of demand. The small town and territory of Bobi form 
the combined arena of many important events in the history of the Waldenses. 
The picturesque, and even sublime scenery which the environs present, is justly 
admired by all strangers who have penetrated its recesses ; and few portions of the 
Valleys can furnish more striking subjects for the pencil, or more fascinating 
episodes for the poet and historian. The affecting lines, here extracted from 
a manuscript poem, were lately written by one of its most talented sons — and 
now an exile, because talented and devoted to the cause of truth.* 

In the upper extremity of this Valley, and immediately overlooking the 
village of Bobi, is an abrupt gigantic point of rock, which, when closely inspected, 
seems of almost incalculable proportions. It diNades the two Combes du Pra 
and Ferriere, and the Col-Julien, at the confluence of the Pelice and Cruel, 
both of which take their rise at this point. At the summit of this rock, the 
result of some remarkable convulsion in remote ages, is a long cleft, or fissure, 
through which the light is freely admitted, and in that portion wliich overhangs 
Malpretus. By cautiously approaching on our hands and knees towards the 
edge of this opening, and looking do\vn, we discover the Valley at a great depth 
— the river winding through it — men and cattle passing and repassing— the inha- 
bitants at their work in the field, but without hearing a voice or sound — so 
completely removed is the spectator at this elevation from all that meets the 
ear in the common intercourse and occupations of life. In midway air, and 
lightly poised on wings that in their deep glossy colour resemble arches of jet, 
ravens sail past from time to time between the earth and the spectator— showing 
him that his position is within the territory of the eagle. 

This remarkable rock, so well described by Muston, formed one of the strong- 
posts of the Vaudois in the " Rentree" of 1689, as we shall have occasion to 
notice in a future page of this work. It commands the entire horizon from the 
extremity of the Valley to the banks of the Po. In the evening, when the 
approach of night has gradually softened the last rays of the sun, as he descends 

• " Calme abris de nos douces Valines 
Ciol d'ltalie, oil je re^us le jour ! 
Rocs, a la fois autels et mausolees, 
De nos martyrs magnifiques s^jour ! 
Monts fescarpf 3, et campagne fleurie. 
Adieu! mon creur qui s'iiloigne accable 
Va pleurer dans unc autre patrie — 
N'oubliez pas votre fils exile t"—AtS. 
U,\y liis rentree be as speed/ and honourable as his exUe wa* sudden and oppressive 
K 



34 THE WALDENSES. 

behind this lofty out-post, subdued in his strength and brilliancy, and 
surrounded by a thousand cloud-tints of scarlet and purple, that encircle him 
like a vast coronet of glowing rose-leaves — it is then that this colossal rock, 
suiFiised with the gorgeous light, appears like a victor in the midst of his 
triumph. But this magic colouring, like the victor's glory, is transient; the 
shades of twilight gradually climb the mountain, and at length settle on their 
simimits ; the fire-flies, kindling their lamps, are seen twinkling on every 
branch — alternately opening and shutting their phosphoric lustre; the stars 
come forth, the " poetry of heaven," and the scene is enriched with all the 
phenomena of a transalpine twiUght. 

" . . . . Night's shadows span the vale ; and beaming 
With all its host of stars, the tranquil blue 
Of ether slumbers. Field and flower are teeming 
With summer's balm, and bright with falling dew. 
Streams warble melody ; the air is gleaming 
With winged and fiery spangles— strange to view ! 
From every leaf electric sparks are glancing 

Where, swift, the fire-flies' twinkling troop are dancing 

And faithful to the hour — as stars that muster 
In nightly phalanx round heaven's shining camp- 
Beneath yon palm, bright with unborrowed lustre, 
The glow-worm kindles her connubial lamp — 
Love's mimic cynosure '."* 

After a survey of its scenery, and the associations to which this district of the 
Valleys gives immediate rise, it is thus that the native historian, already quoted, 
concludes the picture : " Voila quel est Bobi ; riche de grandes et profondes 
pensees que la nature formale sous ces masses sauvages, de tendres et pieux 
sentimens que respirent ces bois fleuris, ces retraites parfamees, ces riantes 
tentures de prairies suspendues entre les hauteurs. Tel est le Uvre que 
I'Eternel ouvre sans cesse a nos regards, et dans lequel se faisait si bien la 
simple education de nos aieux! En effet, tout dans le monde est harmonic, 
et tout chez eux etait fraternite. Ces bois, ces fleuves, ces montagnes, la 
nioindre feuille et le plus petit caillou sont autant de symboles sous lesquels se 
cachent, pour nous, mi sens profond que le langage n'exprime pas, mais que 
1 ame peut saisir. Malheur a ceux pour qui la nature, comme I'Evangile, n'est 
qu'une lettre morte ! Ce que nous voyons du monde physique, nous revelerait 

• From the circumstance of the male being a winged insect and the female not, it was necessary that some 
means should be had recourse to for directing the rambler to his sedentary mate. What more beautiful, and 
at the same time more efiicient g;uide could possibly have been imagined than this self-lighted hymeneal 
torch \—See a descriptive poem by the author, entitled " The Heliotrope ; or Pilgrim in pursuit of Health." 



SCENERY. — HISTORICAL RECOLLECTIONS. 35 

ce que nous eommes dans I'univers des intelligences. L'ame tient a I'Etre 
supreme, comme la fleur tient au soleil — elle en re9oit la \ie \" 

Among other celebrated and beautiful localities in this neighbourhood, is 
the Grove, or " Bosquet des Courtils." At the entrance to this classic spot 
rises the " Grotte-des-fantines" — so called from its being the favourite haunt 
of those playful spirits with which the poeti'v and superstition of pjist ages have 
peopled these romantic solitudes. The grotto consists of an immense rock, 
split through the middle, covered with ivy, vines mantling its summit, and a row 
of small fields rising by gentle stages above one another in front. Taking the 
name of BelsiUe, the wood of Courtils extends as far as Gorgia — a gloomy 
and romantic ravine, through which the impetuous Subiasque directs its foaming 
course. Bteween Courtils to the village of Bobi, the interval is filled with a suc- 
cession of rich meadows— waving like a sea of emerald, and only divided from one 
another by long stripes of willows. On the other side, an undulating soil rises 
in the midst of chestnut-trees, old as those of Sicily, and masses of dark, whitish, 
or moss-covered rocks, on the level tops of which the peasant spreads his 
thrashing-floor, like an eagle's nest on its native cliif. Others again, standing, 
or strewn around in every possible shape and variety, recall " the days of the 
Druids," when such were chosen for their altars. A little higher up, long 
patches of vines are seen scaling the rocks, like troops mounting to the assaidt 
of some ancient fortress. Above these, the mountain scenery terminates — or, 
at least, presents nothing but a chaos of rocky escarpments, indicating the 
violent commotion by which they have been shaken and dislodged, in the 
subsiding struggles to which our earth has been exposed. In some places the 
rocks project forward, as if ready to slip from their base ; in otliers they rise 
like towers flanking the embattled walls of some feudal castle, with here and 
there an open space — occasioned by falling rocks, or land-slip — like a wide 
breach in its ramparts. 

But we return from this digression, and shall now confine our observations 
to one or more of those particular facts in history witli which the commune 
is identified. In 1561, having received intelligence that Francis I. had died 
on the 5th of December preceding, the Waldenses dispatched deputies by way 
of Bobi to meet those of the Val-Clusone, then belonging to France, in order 
to renew the ancient league of mutual support which had been so long perpe- 
tuated from father to son, between the Valleys of Piedmont and Daupliiny.* 



Ills les autres mutuellement et de tout leiir pouvoir, en toute occasion do per5<!cutioii 
pour la religion, afin de la maintenir pure et entiere panni eux aveo toutes ses dependences, scion I'icrituru 
aaiste et I'usiige de la vraie Egliac ancienne apostolique, sans prejudice de la fidilit£ qucchacun dcvoit respcc- 
tivement a sea legitimes superiours."— fJi/fes, chap. xxii. Afuslmi, liv. i. p. ,58. 



36 THE WALDENSES. 

On the 21st of January, the deputation, with that of Clusone, ha\'ing returned 
in the midst of frightful snow-storms across the Col-Julien, arrived the same 
evening at Puy, three quarters of a league from Bobi. But scarcely was their 
return announced, when they were surroimded by an anxious and excited 
crowd, and informed that an edict had just been published, by which all the 
heads of families were commanded to appear next morning before a council 
of war, in order that the government might ascertain " Whether they would, 
or would not, attend mass." They were further certified, that aU who 
refused to apostatize, and embrace Catholicism, should be sent to expiate 
their offence in the galleys, or burnt at the stake ; and that now they had only 
the interval of one night left to choose the alternative. Such was the appalhng 
tidings that met the deputies as they approached their devoted homes and 
kindred. 

The moment was one that demanded great fortitude and prompt decision ; 
and their first step was to implore the Divine direction by an act of public 
devotion. Tliis done, they declared that — To abjure the religion of their fathers 
was impossible ; that to provide for their security by flight, was impracticable 
at so inclement a season; and that they had no means of protecting so many 
families without openly resisting the government. Under these circumstances, 
they resolved to stand on their defence, and, if need should be, to die in support 
of their religion. This magnanimous resolution was seconded by every indi- 
vidual present. Raising their hands to heaven, they solemnly engaged to 
continue in the exercise of their religious duties, and — instead of appearing the 
following day at mass, as they had been coirunanded — to assemble, as heretofore, 
in their own place of worsliip. Tliis they carried into effect, and the next 
morning found them at their accustomed devotions in the temple of Bobi. 
After service, they proceeded to face the enemy, whom this public act of 
disobedience to a despotic edict, had armed with additional vengeance. Doubly 
strong in the justice of their cause, they met, and drove them back to the 
citadel of Villar, which, after a siege of ten days, was forced to capitulate. 

Above Puy, where this act of mingled piety and heroism was achieved, is 
the ruined Castle of Sibaud, planted on an immense rock, covered with rich 
pastures, on the verge of which trees and shrubs mask vnth thick foliage the 
deep chasm that yawns between. It was here that the troops, sent against the 
persecuted natives, but imacquainted with the perilous footpaths which led to 
the station, were precipitated over the rocks, and perished in their expedition. 
It was here, too, that, in 1690, the expatriated remnant who had returned under 
the intrepid Arnaud, entered into a solemn vow to be true to one another — 



LA SARCENA. LAUS. — MIKABOLC. 37 

never to surrender— and to expend their last drop of blood in defence of tlicir 
religion and liberty! This solemn engagement pronomiccd, they ratified the 
deed by iiniting in prayer; and then descending the heights, prepared for battle. 

On this side of the mountain is the too famous locality, named La Sarcena, 
where the persecution of the Waldenses, as narrated by the historian Leger, 
was marked by cruelties* the mere narration of which strikes horror into the 
heart. It was one of the chief posts of defence belonging to the Waldenses. 
Here, as recorded by Arnaud, was found the journal kept by Peter Reynaudin 
during the expedition, and to which tliat of Arnaud is indebted for several 
interesting particulars. Leaving his academic studies at Bale to share in the 
perilous enterprise, in which the band of exiles had embarked, Reynaudin had 
the happiness to witness their restoration, and was afterwards pastor of Bobi, 
his native nllage. 

The breakwater, built here to check those fearful inundations from the Felice, 
which have so often deluged the village hearths, destroyed hmnan life, and carried 
the seeds of famine and disease into the valley, is still a noble monument of 
the foreign sympathy expressed towards the Waldenses, while under the pressure 
of great physical, as well as political sufferings. On the other side of the 
torrent, at the end of the meadows of Lanvers, the village of Laus displays 
its hill covered with cytisus and blossomed broom. The village is remarkable 
for the salubrity of its climate, and the consequent longevity of its inhabitauts.f 
It is surrounded by magnificent chestnut trees, older than the oldest inhabi- 
tants, and producing, in their season, no inconsiderable return to them in 
wholesome fruit: — 

Cjstaneasque nuces, mea quas Amaryllis amabat. 

On the opposite bank of the river, and nearly facing this hiO, rise others 
of a more rugged and precipitous aspect, on the top of which are the traces 
of some ancient place of strength, called by the inhabitants Lou Castel. This 
valley, leading to Ferriere, presents a succession of grotesque rocks, here 
and there mantled over with moss, shivered by lightning, or scattered aroimd 
in blocks of immense size— the " fragments of an earlier world."]: 

• . . . Des femmos dventr^es et convulsives furent laissefa agonisantes sur Ics neiges, et leiire eiifans jetf s en 
vie par les rochers '.— J»/uj/on, liv. i. p. (12.— Leger, reredcution de 1655. 

t Ten years ago two matrons died in the course of the same week, one at the age of ninety-three, and the other 
at one hundred and four. •' Tims," says M. Muston, " poor as the village is, the inhabitants live longer and 
perhaps happier than those who spend their days in palaces." They enjoy, as the spontaneous gifts of nature, 
and as the reward of their temperance, what wealth cannot purchase— health of body, and peace of mind. 

* The upper part of the Val Pelice is very wild. The torrent exhibits iteelf in true churac'ter, and oftfrs 
niilny striking points of view, especially at a romantic spot called La Pauee des MorU, where funerals arc 



S8 THE WALDENSES. 

Continuing our steps in the same direction, we reach the ruined Fort of 
Mirabouc. Built by Castrocaro, and reduced, in 1593, by Lesdiguieres, it was 
retaken, three years after, by the Duke of Savoy, who, on his return from the 
expedition, received a deputation of Vaudois in the square at Villar, and, in the 
presence of his whole court, promised to watch over them, " not only as a 
good king, but as a father." The position of this fort is dreary, but picturesque 
— a subject which Salvator might have chosen for his pencil, or Schiller for 
the scene of his wildest poem. But neither the mountains of Abruzzi, nor 
the recesses of the Black Forest, present any single featm-e to be compared 
%vith Mirabouc, which seems as if it stood in gloomy solitude, ban-ing the pas- 
sage to another world. Holding a key which no amount of numerical strengtli 
could force — impregnable by nature — commanding every avenue of approach 
— but itself uncommanded, save by inaccessible heights ; it could fro%vn defiance 
at every foe, and sweep destruction upon liim from its battlements. But 
the strength of a fortress is in the hearts that guard it ; where treason is 
within the walls, no fortress is tenable. 

In the early part of the revolutionary war, a French detachment having 
passed the Col-de-la-Croix, descended by this narrow defile, which is almost 
entirely occupied by a brawling torrent, and a steep, dangerous path. At the 
mouth of this gorge, a huge insulated rock, three hundred feet perpendicular, 
blocks up the path, and on its impregnable apex stood the watch-tower of 
Mirabouc. The guns, bristling over its battlements, completely enfiladed the 
pass; and, as the only means of scaling the rock was by a succession of stair- 
traverses hevra in the precipice, the garrison might have smiled at the 
summons sent them to surrender, had its principles been staunch. The guns, 
however, were mute ; the commander, either struck with sudden and groundless 
terror, or, what is more probable, corrupted' by French gold, pretended that 
the place was untenable, and surrendered without sti-iking a blow. Of the 
soldiers under his command, one — the only Vaudois in the fort — protested 
against tliis 'cowardly betrayal of his country's honour. Wlien brought before 
a court-martial, the eddence of this gallant individual was conclusive, and the 
officer found guilty and condemned. In acknowledgment of his meritorious 

accustomed to lialt. Near this is the cascade of Miraliniic, and a few steps farther on, another, called the 
Madalena, overhangs the road, and doses the basin of Pra, in which are the last habitations of the Valley. 
In the bottom of this immense basin lies concealed the lake of Marconseil, one of the sources of the Pelicc. 
On the right are the Col-de-la-Croix and the Col-de-la- Vitouna, which communicate with France; and on 
the left the Col-Baraud, from which may be seen the most horror-striking precipices within tlic circuit 
of the Alps. The road leads into the Val-Guichard, passing to the Alp-de-la-Roussa, and thence to tlie Col- 
du-Pis and the SeK-Bianca, at the foot of Mount Almanzor. 



SURRENDER OF PORT MIRAROUC. gj) 

conduct, the Vaudois soldier was complimented by the court, and instantly 
promoted. Popular prejudice, however, still ran so high, that, when the sur- 
render of this important post was announced, the fact was instantly construed 
into an act of treachery on the part of the Vaudois, although, as it was proved 
on the trial, only one of that community was in the fort at the time, whose 
single voice protested against its surrender. The argument, however, adduced, 
was that of " the wolf and the lamb :" — if it was not he, or some Vaudois, it was 
some one else ; and this was a sufficient reason why another " St. Bartholomew" 
should be enacted in the Valleys. This fact is a melancholy instance of 
modern fanaticism, in which the grossest injustice was masked under an air 
of sanctity ; where reason was completely blinded by prejudice, and even murder 
itself made to assume the garb of merit. 

Having purposely omitted the fact in our brief notice of La Tour, we shall 
here introduce it under its proper head, as originating in the surrender of 
Fort Mirabouc. The \illages marked for destruction, were those of La Tour 
and St. John, the effective population of which had been drained away to protect 
the frontier. Thus, unconscious of danger — and, even had they known, 
defenceless where danger threatened— the aged and infirm, women and children, 
presented a fitting occasion for the exercise of one of the most cold-blooded 
plots ever devised by demons for the destruction of innocence. 

The fifteenth of May was the night fixed for the celebration of the 
dreadful orgies. For two days previously, strangers were observed arriving from 
various points, and concentrating their strength in the vicinity of those places 
on which their atrocious design was to fall with exterminating violence. The 
convent of Recollets, and many of the houses in Luzern, were the chief points of 
rendezvous ; and here the conspirators assembled to the amount of seven hundred 
or upwards. On the morning of the fifteenth, their design was avowed; the 
watchword passed, and already they exulted in the completion of their atrocious 
purpose. But, in the midst of their anticipated crime, the report reached the ear 
of the Roman Catholic cure of Luzern, M. Brianza, at the confessional. Horror- 
struck at the enormity of the guilt to which these fanatics— the professors of his 
own faith — had devoted themselves, this good man, with a zeal and intrepidity 
which would have done honour to a Leger, hastened to warn the unsuspecting 
victims, and thereby defeat, by timely alarm, what he could not check by any 
personal efforts. Messengers arrived at nearly the same instant at Latour, and 
the village of St. John. A conference was instantly held, in which Capt. Odetti, 
also a Roman Catholic, and equally zealous as Brianza to foil the assassins, 
took a part. This gallant soldier had been solicited to join in the conspiracy. 



W THE WALDENSES. 

but shrunk back from the revolting proposal with that indignation which all 
must feel, to whom the dictates of religion, and the laws of humanity and honour 
are dear. " No !" said he, " the sword I have liitherto carried, is for the 
defence, not for the destruction of my fellow-citizens ; and, if it must be drawn, 
its edge shaU be turned against the assassin. The blood of the innocent shall 
never stain its blade. But tliis is not a moment for quiet deliberation — we 
must act ; the mine is ready to explode ; and those who should defend their 
own families, are protecting ours on the frontier. Shame to my infatuated 
comitrymen! maniacs, who repay their intrepid defenders, by devoting their 
fanailies to destruction — wolves, that ravage the fold while the shepherd is 
absent ! — It must not be. I wiU lay my body in the gap ere my comiti-y's annals 
be blackened with tliis indelible stigma upon its honour. But we must hasten 
to apprize the commandant : pray for instant succour — barricade the streets 
and doors — retire the women and children — and be prepared, few and feeble as 
ye are, to stem the first wave as ye best may. If speedy succour arrive, all 
may be well — and yet, who wiU believe such tidings ? — but, if otherwise, nothing 
but a miracle can deliver you. " 

In this state of suspense, messengers followed one another in rapid succession 
to General Godin, who commanded the district. But these expresses pleaded 
in vain. Himself a generous Swiss soldier, he lent only an incredulous ear to 
their supplication: — " A mere panic," he said; "because, forsooth, a few 
women and children have been frightened into fits by some phantom called 
up by the force of their own imaginations, they must needs have their fathers, 
and husbands, and brothers to desert their post, and conjure the ghost. No! 
soldiers on a frontier have other duties ; if it be a case for exorcism, send 
for the priest." " Nay, general," said the messenger, vvdth great solemnity of 
manner, " it is a case for exorcism, but one in which physical strength, 
not spiritual incantation, must be employed. As surely as you hold com- 
mand in this camp, so surely will the Protestant subjects of His Majesty fall 
\'ictims to a sanguinary plot, unless your immediate interposition, or a 
direct miracle from Heaven, obviate the catastrophe." "Impossible!" said 
the general. " Himian nature is not so utterly depraved!" 

" So it was thought on the eve of the Sicilian Vespers — on the eve of St. 
Bartholomew — on the eve when Castrocaro — when Pianezza— when De la 

Trinite " " Stop," said the general sternly ; " these are matters which 1 

will not hear ; it is not youj business to question, much less to criticise, the 
actions of gi'eat men." "True," said the messenger, finnly — " true; but it is 
my business to warn gi-eat men from following pernicious examples. In a word, 



THE LATE CONSPIRACY. 41 

at this moment tlie lives of thousands await in trembling suspense the 
decision of General Godin. Nay," continued the messenger, " does the 
liistory of that Confederacy — of which you yourself are a free citizen — do the 
annals of Switzerland furnish no instance of similar plots? What had 
befallen the unsuspecting advocates of Helvetian liberty, if— on that dark 
night when the band of assassins were ready to sally forth from theii- 
lurking-place by the lake of Lucern — the magistrate had turned a deaf ear 
to the voice that told him of ' danger V If on the night of Entlibuch — of 
Brug — of Rheinfelden — but I need not multiply instances ; I only repeat 
that the danger is imminent, and cannot be averted unless by the strong arm 
of government." 

Godin fixed his eyes steadily on the speaker, as if to detect some sinister 
design ; but the Vaudois, meeting his glance with an imflinching look, the 
general turned aside, as if staggered in his resolution, yet unwilling to betray 
the fact. His humanity, his honour as a soldier, his duty to the sovereign, 
and those doubts of which he could not entirely divest himself, were all 
struggling for the mastery. But how was he to march without the sanction, 
or even knowledge of the govermnent — and that, too, against subjects of whose 
illegal assembling he had no authentic information ? There was no time, 
neither, for reconnoitring ; the horn- was already at hand ; and, before even its 
existence could be proved, the mine might explode. 

At this critical moment the sixteenth courier arrived. The same story 
of conspiracy and massacre was laid before the general, but in terms still 
more emphatic than the last. The day was fast waning, and a night of 
unfeigned terror descending upon the Valleys. 

A storm, also, which had been collecting for several hows, now burst forth 
with great violence ; and, as if to abet the destruction meditated by the hand 
of man, struck additional terrors into the hearts of the distracted inhabitants. 
" Now," they said, " no assistance can reach us ; no troops can march under 
the accumulated impediments of storm and darkness! — but these are both 
favoui-able to those who seek our lives, and the hour is at hand when these 
hearths must be stained with the blood of our children. Hark, the signal !— the 
vesper bell from the convent of RecoUets ! O that our husbands— our sons— 
our brothers were here!" Such were the frantic ejaculations that passed from 
lip to lip. 

In every thunder-crash that burst over their heads— in every gust that groaned 
through the lofty chestnuts— they heard the precipitate steps of the murderers, 
and, in the checquered lightnings, saw the glance of the assassins' steel ! Y/hen 

M 



42 THE WALDENSES. 

strongly excited, the mind invested evei-y object in the hues of its own com- 
plexion; and now that no tidings arrived from the frontier, the severe conflict 
which hope had maintained against terror was fast subsiding into despair. 
The hour, too, at wliich the assassins were to cross the ri^er had arrived — 
the signal had passed — and the next might see them on the threshold of their 
victims. This fearful apprehension, too, was strengthened by those who kept 
watch. The grouping of women and children aroimd the sick and aged — 
those whom they could not remove, and would not desert — that torpor into 
which the certainty of death had plunged their previously excited spirits — their 
inarticulate words, vacant looks, and that inexpressible sense of impending 
destruction wliich crushed the power of speech in some, while it gave violent 
expression to it in others — are circumstances on which we need not dwell ; 
they are only to be understood by those — and those, it is hoped, are few — who 
have passed so dreadful an ordeal. 

Through this terrible storm, however, which the diabolical machinations of 
man had armed with tenfold terror, unexpected light burst upon the devoted 
inhabitants. A messenger, in breathless haste, announced that troops were 
hastening to their aid. Godin, though still incredulous of the fact, and aware 
of the responsibilities attached to his office, yet overcome by the supplications 
of the Vaudois, had reluctantly consented. A detachment was ordered out, and, 
in a forced march, followed in the track of the last courier. In a few minutes 
the Vaudois portion was far ahead of their comrades, and rushed on to the 
defence of all that was dearest to them. Their efforts were redoubled by the 
continued dread of reaching the scene too late, while voices of sujjplication and 
encouragement met them in the darkness. The roads, rendered impassable by 
the torrents, offered the greatest obstacles to their advance ; but, with an ardour 
that smiled at impossibilities, they plunged into the stream, scaled precipices, 
descended ravines, and, bounding fi'om rock to rock, struggled forward vnth a 
sj)eed and determination which nothing could abate. The darkness, imless when 
relieved by the frequent lightnings that flashed around, was intense ; but in 
the fitful glare they discovered the familiar landmarks of home, and thus, guided 
in their progress by that very element which gave a more terrific character to 
the storm, reached the doomed Valley before daybreak. As they neared that 
spot where all had left some ties to hallow the domestic hearth, their hearts 
beat quick, and each looked wildly around him as if he expected to fuid some 
proof that the massacre had taken place. But all was still : neither the stir of 
feet, nor the murmur of voices struck the ear. In this stillness they seemed 
to read the tidings of death — the consummation of their worst fears; and 



THE PLOT DEFEATED. 43 

the arms that were ah'cacly lifted for the defence of their dearest ties, sank 
helplessly by their side. This may be easily explained; for having been 
expected at a different point, thither all who could, had directed their steps ; 
and thus their intrepid, and now ahnost exhausted deliverers were exposed to 
a most painful trial. But the news " They are come ! they are come !" spread 
in an instant ; and a timaultuous welcome fi-om wives and childi-en, who 
encumbered them with caresses, told them that all was yet safe ! 

On the scene that followed we need not here dilate. The band of conspi- 
rators who had started on their expedition at the sound of the vesper bell — 
a sound sufficiently ominous m history— were impeded by two causes: — the fuiy 
of the tempest, and the report of advancing troops. Overtaken by the first 
of these, many of their accomplices had been unable to reach their destination. 
On that account the general muster fell short of the number expected, while 
those who were akeady on the spot, intimidated by the dreadful aspect of the 
nio-ht, and their own probable rencontre with the troops, hesitated; and, at 
length, struck with a guilty panic, abandoned the horrid enterprise, and fled 
in every direction. 

Much to the honour of the Vaudois, not an arm was lifted against those 
who had meditated their destruction— although many were now in their power. 
To the laws of their country alone they looked for redress. The names of 
the conspirators being ascertained, a list, amoimting to eight hundi-ed, with 
the necessary evidence, was placed in the hands of the government, but no 
legal proceedings were ever instituted. General Godin, though not publicly 
censured for the part he had taken, was privately superseded in his command, 
and shortly after dismissed from the service — facts which clearly demonstrate 
the mifortunate policy by which the existing authorities were actuated in 
their investigation of a plot, to which it is impossible to advert without 
feelings of disgust and abhorrence. 



WALDENSES, 



VALLEYS OF RORA AND ANGROGNE. 



'Un prestige indefinissable airete le voyageur en face de ses vieilles montapies, que 
t de persecutions ( 



Before taking leave of the Val-Pelice, and crossing the mountain to Rora, 
we shall here introduce an anecdote highly illustrative of those practical virtues 
which form the distinguishing features in the Waldensian character. 

While the late revolutionary war spread terror and desolation in the Valleys, 
the wounded on both sides were treated with the most exemplary hiunanity by 
the Vaudois. When the French, after an ineffectual struggle to maintain their 
newly acquired ascendency, were compelled to retire before the combined forces 
of Russia and Austria, three hundred of their sick and disabled were left in Bobi 
and the neighbourhood. To minister to the necessities of such a body of men, 
even under the most favourable circumstances, would have been ruinous to so 
small a community ; but, when rendered helpless by woimds, or exhausted by 
sickness, the burden was doubly oppressive to the inhabitants, whose active 
hmnanity far exceeded their humble means. For a time, the wounded were 
assiduously attended, fed, and consoled by the very people whom their expedition 
was calculated to oppress. Many were incapable of exertion from the nature 
of their injuries ; others, though recovering, had only a distant prospect of being 
enabled to quit the hospitable roof and join the army. The reverses of the 
last campaign had crippled the resources to which, under more favourable 
circmnstances, they would have looked for aid ; but still, for this wreck of 
a great army, an asylum was thrown open in the midst of those who, lately 
formidable as enemies, were now their only friends. 

But the exercise of this charity became every day more difficult, in proportion 
as it involved privations which the already impoverished natives had no means 
to obviate. It took " the children's bread and gave it to strangers ;" and thus 
the horrors of a long winter, rendered doubly miwelcome by the prospect 
of scarcity, if not actual famine, became the subject of daOy conversation. 
But how to better their circumstances — how to extricate themselves from the 
increasing demands upon their slender resources ; how to reconcile the dictates 
of humanity towards the unfortunate, with the imperative calls of duty towards 



WALDENSIAN CHARITY. 45 

their own families, was a question that weighed heavily on their hearts. 
Without a miracle, the " cruise of oil and the barrel of meal " must soon fail, 
and the host and his guest prepare to see the gaunt spectre of famine 
cross the threshold. 

The question, though often agitated, remained unanswered. None could sug- 
gest an expedient by whicli the unhappy prisoners might be supplied, without 
sacrificing the little that remained for themselves, " Providence," said they, 
" has committed these unfortunate men to our care ; and, while we discharge 
the duty of good Samaritans, and pour the oil of consolation into their wounds, 
will not suifer the exercise of a christian virtue to become the source of distress 
to us and our families. Our fathers were strangers in foreign lands, and by 
strangers were consoled and cherished ; let it not appear that we have degene- 
rated from them, by neglecting to evince our gratitude at a time when our 
gratitude cannot be better e\-inced than in ministering, as we do, to those whom 
the fate of war — nay, rather the fiat of Heaven — has committed to our care. 
That we should deviate in aught from the line of conduct prescribed to us as 
Christians, God forbid ! But," continued the speaker, " our resources are fore- 
stalled ; we have liberally stretched out ovu- hands so long as we had wherewith 
to satisfy the demands of necessity; and now, that our own slender store is 
exliausted, to whose garner can we apply for reinforcement ? When we say, 
' A stranger has arrived, and I have nothing to set before him,' who will arise to 
give us a ' loaf of bread ? ' It is not a question of profit or loss, but a question 
of life or death. That which, even in our richest harvest, affords but a scanty 
provision to ourselves, can suffice but a short time for three hundred guests; 
and without friends to aid, or money to purchase the necessary supplies, what 
are our prospects?" 

" Our prospects," said an aged Vaudois, " have been worse. Our fathers — 
under circumstances to which our own seem prosperous — had to fight many 
hard battles while their shelter was the cave — their food the winter berry — 
the fallen chestnuts — or the scattered ears of corn which they gathered from a 
deep layer of snow. Yet all these— himger, and thirst, and fatigue, and cold, 
and continued watchings — they endured with a fuU and entire confidence that 
what they had undertaken as a commanded duty, the supreme Director of 
events would enable them to support. An entire confidence in God casteth 
out fear. Let us faithfidly perform what is incumbent upon us, as humble 
believers in his overruling providence, and calmly abide the residt. Let us 
' remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; ^and them which 
suffer adversity, as being ourselves also in the body.'" 



46 THE WALDENSES. 

" The burden of which we complain," said a third, " is not to be thrown ofT 
but with dishonour, and a dereliction of those sacred duties of which, in our 
daily prayers, we all confess the obligation. To know more fully the course 
we ought to pursue, let us for a moment exchange situations with the brave 
men who claim our sympathy, and then consider, whether our conduct has 
been such as we should have expected from them, under like circumstances." 

" No," said another individual present, " we will not alter our line of conduct ; 
the friendless shall ever find us friends, and the voice of humanity an easy 
avenue to our hearts. We who have suifered afflictions, have learned, at least, 
to sympathize with the afflicted. Our scanty means, indeed, may be reduced, 
or even exhausted ; but, even with this fearful prospect before us, the memory 
of a good action will soften the rigour of famine, and the bread now given to 
the stranger within our gates, bring us a recompense from heaven." 

" But, in another month, when the means of support will have failed, and 
we ourselves must look to distant provinces for relief, how," inquired a former 
speaker, with very pardonable apprehension,—" how shall we provide for the 
helpless of our own community? The wild chestnut— and of that only a scanty 
supply — is our only resource !" 

" 1 admit," said Rostaing, " that it is fully incumbent upon us to minister in 
all things to the relief of the wounded ; but it will be no diminution of our charity 
if we employ it in a different channel.— Why not restore the whole detachment 
to their native country? The charity of so doing would be still greater than that 
of retaining them here; and by adopting the former expedient, we should serve 
these brave men without incurring ruin to ourselves." All eyes were turned to 
the speaker, who, in look and manner, evinced the hearty interest he felt in the 
concern; he was one of those who might have served under the glorious Arnaud. 

" Restore them !" they exclaimed ; " but how ? Without any means of con- 
veyance ? — wthout horse, or mule, or wagon ? How transport three hundred 
men over inhospitable mountains — deep snows — imminent dangers ?" . . . " Yes," 
resumed the pastor, " we can — we must restore them to their own fi-ontier. True, 
we have not for this purpose the means that attend upon a great army; but 
we have resolution, and, once resolved, expedients will offer. Summon to the 
good cause the strength of the Valley ; employ every hand in the construction 
of litters: on these lay the sick and disabled, well protected from the cold, 
and our own fortitude will accomplish the rest. Those already convalescent, 
vrill offer little impediment to the march. The col, though terrible at this 
season to the timid, has nothing to appal us in so sacred a duty. Remember 
that the God who carried our ancestors across the dreadful Alps, and again 



EXTRAORDINARY ENTERPRISE. 47 

brought them back, will stiU be the watchful guardian of their children. His 
arm is not weakened that he cannot help. Resolve, my brethren ! There is but 
one alternative — and on the manner in which we decide, the lives of many will 
this night depend." A murmur of approbation passed upward to the speaker, 
and then, in one simultaneous voice, they answered, " We are resolved !" 

Every one now hastened to foi-ward the enterprise. The languishing 
were infonned that they should very shortly behold their native France, and 
be received in the forts of Brian9on ; but when they perceived no visible means 
for the accomplishment, they relapsed into despondence, thinking that this was 
only another of the many efforts, by which their kind-hearted entertainers sought 
to distract their minds from the depressing circumstances in which they were 
placed. But, at length, when the whole effective population was assembled, 
when litters were brought to every door, with willing hands to bear, and 
warm covering to protect them, they were moved to tears, and commenced their 
journey by invoking blessings upon the place and people, among whom they had 
experienced more than fraternal sympathy. Some were borne in litters by two 
men, and others carried on the shoulders of individuals ; while those less incapa- 
citated, by their wounds or weakness, to support the fatigues of the first stages 
of the dreary road, walked between their generous guides, who took every 
method to cheer their hearts, and alleviate the fatigues of the march. 

The tranquil valley where Bobi — long consecrated as the abode of good 
men — slept in its sweet seclusion, at length disappeared; and the sick and 
woimded, taking a last look of its hospitable asylum, turned their faces to those 
everlasting snows which even a Roman army, in the pride of its conquests, 
viewed with dismay. 

Well assured of the difficulties they must encomiter, the hardsliips they 
must endure, the Waldenses were prepared for the enterprise. Neither the 
frowning rock, nor the foaming cataract — frozen at this moment into an icy pre- 
cipice — arrested their steps, or drew their looks from the business in hand. But 
as these awful features of Nature flashed at intervals upon the prisoner's eyes, 
a sleepy horror crept through his blood, and a death, more dreadful than that 
which had spared him on the field of battle, now sounded his requiem at 
every step. The very silence of Nature, as occurring in the region of storms, 
was appalling; the fitful breeze, which at intervals shook from the pine 
its thick crust of snow, the clang of huge icicles dropping from the rocks, and 
the murmur of the distant thunder, scarcely audible, were the only sounds 
that met his ear. But silence in the Alps has usually its prospective terrors ; it 
is like the silence that attends the mustering of troops for battle. Every rock 



48 THE WALDENSES. 

seemed to conceal its ambuscade ; and the sky, into which the snowy pinnacles 
of the Cottian range shot up their ridgy crests, shed its freezing influence around 
the travellers. It was with the greatest difficulty that the wounded were enabled 
to shake off that treacherous slumber, the indulgence of which is death. That 
feeling which overpowered the \'ictorious Vaudois in their ascent of the moun- 
tain of Sci, was strongly manifested in the Col-de-la-Croix. The rugged path, 
by its frequent doublings along the verge of precipices, under the shadow of 
impending rocks, and in many places admitting the travellers only one by one, 
presented difficulties to surmount, and dangers to encounter, which only those 
who have pursued the same track from Piedmont to Dauphiny, can imagine. 

As the long file of wearied peasants— each supporting some war-broken guest 
in the manner described — wound across the western flank, and through a dense 
mass of pines that bristled over an ice-clad precipice, the first glimpse of the 
fi-ontier brought animation to their hearts, and a shout of welcome and con- 
gratulation passed along the file. The sick looked up to bless the sight— the 
wounded waved his mutilated limb — and the feeble moved his lips in \mison 
with the shout of " Vive la France ! Vive ma Patrie !" — and they halted for 
several minutes, as if unable to proceed. There was a charm in the sound — 
a fascination in the first sight of home. For, although they had not returned 
as conquerors, they bore honourable wounds, and with the rekindling ardour 
of soldiers, talked of those victories that were yet in the lap of futurity ! 

The scene was of a description that vnll never again be seen on the Col-de-la- 
Croix. At length, when the bugles, answering each other from the forts of 
Brian9on, brought the well-known air and its martial associations to his ear, 
the disabled soldier, starting like a war-horse at the sound, stood erect, and 
forgetting the cruel fate that had curtailed him of his fair proportions, caught 
the note, and in concord sang the " Glory of war." All appeared more 
or less inspired ; and the word of mutual encouragement passed rapidly from 
van to rear. Those who, till now, had remained as if unconscious of all but 
the pain they endured, and the dreary scene through which they were passing, 
caught the infection, and gave free vent to those feelings known only to him 
who has been pining in hopeless exile. Wives, and children, and parents, and 
brothers, and sisters, and old companions in arms, advanced to meet the wounded. 
But the changed looks, the emaciated features, and mutilated limbs, made recog- 
nition often painful ; while many, to their anxious inquiries after kinsmen, found 
none to reply! — Their bones "lay bleaching in the fields of Piedmont." 

The soldiers, pointing to their deliverers, were liberal in their encomiums 
upon the Vaudois, who they aflirmed had not only given them shelter and 



THE COMMUNE OF RORA. 



succour in the hour of greatest need, but had undertaken on their behalf a 
journey from which the boldest might have shrunk back appalled. Those, then, 
were the people whom prejudice had branded as heretics, anathematized as " a 
progeny of Satan," and lo, their works of charity ! " If there be," said some, 
" any merit in good works, here it is in the highest degree." " But what a 
pity that such men should obstinately renounce those catholic principles by 
which alone our admiration should be regulated!" This was the language of 
fanaticism; yet the general acclamation in which it was drowned made ample 
amends. But the most flattering testimony in their favour was, that Suchet, 
struck with admiration of such daring and disinterested conduct in behalf of 
his disabled troops, made it the subject of an " order of the day," in which he 
did justice to their intrepid deliverers.* 

The Waldenses, having now accomplished this most meritorious work, turned 
their faces once more to the snows ; but, as they slowly retraced their way, the 
apprehension that even this act of benevolence might bring destruction upon 
their families, weighed heavily upon their hearts. The remembrance of a 
o-ood deed, however, was balm to their spirits, and braced them for every 
consequence that might ensue : the proof was at hand. 

The government, instead of applauding this almost unparalleled act of 
humanity, prepared to visit the authors with unmerited severity. Such an act, 
they affirmed, could not be the spontaneous result of mere charity. No ; it 
was a convincing proof of disaffection to their natural liege, and of partiality 
to the enemy; and the Vaudois must be punished. Their loyalty, however, 
was based on a foundation which could not be shaken by any thing short of 
facts ; and as loyal subjects, they had the royal testimony recorded in their 
favour.f Prejudice, nevertheless, was strong, and in proportion to this strength, 
reason was weak, and, for a tune, the Vaudois were branded as the avowed 
enemies of the state. But, under the protection of Heaven, and by representa- 
tions on their own part, and continued intercession on that of their friends, 
proceedings were at length suspended, and the Vaudois absolved from a charge 
of which not a shadow of probability existed. 

The commune of Rora, to which we now direct our steps, is justly entitled 
to the notice of every reflecting stranger. So long the asylum of a virtuous 
people, the theatre of their heroic achievements and calamities, and the scene 
on wHch Nature has lavished the most opposite gifts, it addresses itself in a 
particular manner to the readers of Waldensian history. Shut out from the 
more fertile districts of the P6 and the Felice, and embosomed in alps, whose 

• The order is dated Chriatmas-Eve, December 24, UXK t See tlie notice on Rora. 



50 â–  THE WALDENSES. 

everlasting ramparts seem to deny all means of ingress, we might supiiose it had 
never snifered an interruption to that internal tranquillity with which virtue, 
industry, and seclusion, reward their possessors. But, peaceful as the scene 
now appears — serenely as the day glides away, and is succeeded by anotlier 
as bright — the time has been when every rock over wliich the broad chestnut 
throws its fi-uit and foliage, has echoed to the shouts of a brutal soldiery, and 
the unavailing shrieks of a helpless population : — 

" But these are past : and now the zephyr brings 
Health in its breath, and gladness on its wings." 

The Valley of Rora is the smallest of its confederates, and though far from 
fertile by nature, is rendered comparatively so by the labour of its inhabitants. 
Rocks, projecting in isolated masses, or strewn in fragments along the surface, 
give it, at first sight, an aspect of unconquerable sterility ; but, on a nearer 
approach, every crevice — every interval, where a sprinkling of earth is to be 
had, bears evidence of assiduous cultivation, and produces something to requite 
its frugal possessor. Chestnut-trees of luxuriant growth shade the inferior 
acclivities; and from these, in seasons of scarcity, a wholesome bread is 
prepared, wliich, with the luxury of new milk, furnishes a repast wliich the 
daintiest appetite might partake of with relish. Over the higher grounds. 
Nature has spread a rich carpet of vegetation; and thither, as the pastoral 
season arrives, the inhabitants repair with their families and cattle. After 
spending their smiimer on the hills in a life of patriarchal simplicity, they again 
descend to the valley as sjanptoms of vrinter set in, and there prosecute those 
branches of industiy by which they may best satisfy the state, and minister 
to their own mutual necessities. Monte Vise, the Scea Bianca, and Mount 
Frioland,* add their sublime features to those of the minor Alps, and, over- 
looking the valley, stamp its scenery with unchanging magnificence. The 
village-capital, and its dependent hamlets, are all more or less picturesque — 
a character which is heightened by the grotesque log-buildings, the rocks, 
and trees, and torrents, through which they emerge, and with the last of 
which they have often to dispute existence in the storms that visit these alpine 
solitudes. 

At that critical period of his reign, when his territory was overrun by French 
troops, his capital enduring a siege, and his other resources exhausted, Victor 

• " La montagne de Frieland s'^Ieve dans le fond du bassin : c'est une des plus hautes de nos Alpes. Dans 
le mois d'octobre, sur les trois heures de Tapres-midi, on peut y voir, depuis la plaine de St. Jean, le soleil que 
se refracte h son sommet sur une surface inelinde, Tilluminant jusqu'a un certain point de sa lumiere : on 
dirait un phare en plein jour, ou la pointe dore'e d'un immense paratonnerre."— ^ui(on, liv. i. p. 44. 



EXPEDITION AGAINST RORA. 01 

Amadeus found his only asylum in the fastness of Rora. Here he had ocular 
demonstration of the loyalty of his Waldensian subjects, who now formed his 
body-guard, and by their devotion to liis person fully disproved the calumnies 
so industriously circulated against them. The family of Durand-Canton, to 
whose dutiful service the sovereign was more expressly indebted, still preserve 
the silver goblet, or drinking cup, presented to their ancestor as a memorial 
of the great satisfaction the duke had experienced while under the protection 
of Rora. As a still " more convincing proof of a thorough good will to this 
family," his highness confirmed to them the privilege of using their " garden 
as a burial-ground" — a favour which, at that time, must have been regarded 
as no mean concession.* 

During the terrible persecution which, in 1655, carried fire and sword into 
the Valleys, Rora had its full proportion of calamity ; but it called forth one 
of those ardent spirits which from time to time relieve, like meteors, the dark- 
ness of a troubled night, and exhibit those virtues which are seldom brought 
into action but in moments of great emergency. The individual to whom we 
allude was a native of Rora, named Janavel, whose genius and intrepidity 
are the subject of miqualified admiration. After the calamities to which 
La Tour, Villar, and St. John, had been subjected, under the exterminating 
violence of Pianessa, a similar doom was intended for Rora, and Count 
Christovel charged with its execution. Janavel, however, had narrowly watched 
their secret movements, and, seconded by a small determined band, whom he 
had trained for the purpose, threw himself into the defile by which the enemy 
was already advancing upon Rora. Posting himself on a rock, and distributing 
his comrades so as to act at a moment's notice, he cahnly waited the approach 
of Christovel and his myrmidons. The latter, persuaded that their ruthless 
proceedings on the other side of the Pelice had paralyzed aU further resistance, 
and ensured them an easy entrance to Rora, advanced with little attention to 
order. " These barbets,"j- said they, " have been taught such a lesson within 
these few days, that we shall have not a sword to draw, nor a shot to fire ; so we 
may take it leisurely, and keep our strength for the chase." " For myself," said 
another, " I dislike your bloodless victories — sharp swords and round volleys 
for me ; your quiet shepherd-like expedition is death to a soldier of spirit !" . . . 

* " They asked for freedom— but the monarch gave 
Freedom of conscience, only in the grave ; 
For there alone the heretic transgressor 
Might hope to find a refuge from the oppressor." 
t The usual term of reproach by which the Protestants of these Valleys were distinguished by their Catholic 
neighbours ; and such as, in the East, is employed by good Mussulmen of the present day to express their 
contempt of the Nazarenes, or " Christian dogs" to which the epithet barbet ia equivalent. 



52 THE WALDENSES. 

" Stop there," said a moustache, who caught the last words, " the expedition 
is not over ; and before it is, there is one, at least, who may wish he had still 
been a shepherd." ..." Coward !" retorted the other, fiercely drawing his 
spada, " my silence has spared thee a more ignominious end. Defend thyself ; 
and know, ere thou diest, that I saw the deed! — saw thee perpetrate!" . . . 
" Well," interrupted the other, calmly, " I suppose thou sawest me deal a 
few hearty blows, which, perchance, were fatal in the late affi-ay — what then ?" 
" I did," replied the other, " but these blows fell only on women and children !" 
" And thine. Signer Cavalliero, on the aged and defenceless !" . . . "A gallant 
pair !" exclaimed the first speaker. " Women and children are safe indeed 
when such magnanimous heroes bear the duke's commission!" " What," 
inquired another, " have we not full absolution for whatever we are forced to 
do in the way of duty ? Are we not bound by religion as well as loyalty to 
extirpate this race of barbets ? And what does it signify, if, at times, our zeal 
do overstep moderation? Their destruction is decreed, and he performs his 
duty best who despatches most. What say you, Signor Caporello ?" " Nothing," 
replied the corporal ; " soldiers have no business to think — that department 
belongs to their superiors — but," he added, in a whisper, " to-day's march will 
hardly mend our rations ! A day under Pianessa is worth fifty scudi. In the 
late affair, every man has secured pay for a twelvemonth." " And why may 
not we to-day?" inquired the other. " Every house in Rora is given up to 
pillage, and these barbets have generally something to compensate one for the 
trouble of taking it." ..." True, their gold is better than their creed ; and 
if," — he added, vnth mock solemnity — " if it cost a little blood in the gaining, 
we soon forget that in the spending. But, indeed, I become tender-hearted 
to the cause — it pays so well ! Now, thanks to the Propaganda and the 
obstinacy of heretics, a soldier may live by his profession. And why not ? if 
swords be made to slay, and heretics to be slain, Giuseppe's the man." ..." It 
were iU policy, however, to extirpate the breed ; we must not root up the tree 
while we reqmre its shelter ; and as this sort of warfare is gainful as well as 
glorious, why, we must act like the provident chamois-hunter — allow two or 
three of the flock to escape so as to secure sport for the next season." " But," 
interposed a former speaker, " our orders are explicit — ' Take, burn, slay, and 
destroy !' — and as for this Rora, his excellency has sworn not to be outdone in 
loyalty, even by Pianessa himself, and will this very day, by its destruction, 
give a splendid example of attachment to his sovereign. Well, well — 
provided we soldiers enjoy the plunder, Christovel may have the praise — that 
fills no pockets." 



EXPLOITS OF JANAVEL.- 



Tlius pleasantly discoursing on the business before them, Christovel and his 
battalion — three hundred strong — had now reached a point of the ascent where 
a rocky outpost, covered with dense chestnut-trees, runs seemingly across the 
pass, closing the view to the south, and commanding the approach from both 
flanks, as well as from the centre. " What an admirable post of defence !" 
said Moustache, looking up to the wooded rocks that hung half suspended over 
tlie road; " so well guarded by nature, these barbets might render their 
fastness impregnable at very small expense. . . A score of musqueteers — men 
like ourselves — planted on these rocks, might keep an army at bay. But, 
abandoned to destruction, all thoughts of defence have been given up, and they 
only wait to bid us welcome." ..." We do !" exclaimed a voice of thunder, 
suddenly interruptmg the colloquy ; and, before the speaker could finish his 
sentence, a volley of musketry from right and left carried death into the 
advancing column. No enemy was visible ; but the volume of curling smoke 
that rolled down the rocks, told the direction of the shot, and furnished indu- 
bitable evidence that Christovel and his vanguard were caught between two 
fires. Thrown into utter confusion by this unexpected salutation, the battalion 
retraced their steps in terror and precipitation — the rear, who had not yet 
come up, overthrown by the van — and all hastening towards Villar. But having 
in their retreat to cross a dense forest, where their haste was necessarily 
impeded, the same invisible agents were again upon them, and every tree seemed 
to discharge a bullet. The havoc thus renewed put Christovel and his band 
completely to the rout, and saved Rora from meditated destruction ; while 
Janavel and his eight co-patriots hastened to concert ftirther measui'es for its 
defence. 

The disgrace which attached to this enterprize Pianessa resolved to retrieve 
by a fresh attempt, and with this view ordered another detachment of five 
hundred men to cross the mountain. Fully aware that such would be the case, 
Janavel had employed the interval in devising means for its defeat. All the 
force he coiild muster, however, amomited to only seventeen men — eleven of 
whom were good marksmen, and the others expert slingers; and with these 
he resolved to intercept the enemy's progress. The nature of the ground over 
which the latter had to pass being well suited for ambuscade, Janavel once 
more adopted this expedient, and when the enemy had advanced to a certain 
point, so as to expose their front, his diminutive band opened so galling a fii-e 
upon them, that they were again di'iven back to their quarters with great loss, 
and full of astonishment at the invisible army which had so unaccountably 
interrupted their march. 



54 THE WALDENSES. 

The news of a second defeat was the signal for vengeance. To insure this, 
Pianessa ordered in detachments from all the neighbouring stations, and ha\-ing 
completed his muster, sent them once more on the pass to Rora. The service, 
however, had become unpopular ; two successive defeats had inspired a degree 
of superstitious terror among the troops, which they took little pains to conceal. 
Under this impression, they were boldly met by Janavel and his band, and 
after a brief and irresolute struggle, again dispersed with shame and discomfiture. 
The champion and his conu-ades now began to feel that Heaven was indeed on 
their side, and that their beloved Rora shoiild yet be spared the dreadiiil visi- 
tation to which its unhappy neighbours had been doomed. But the oftener the 
danger was repulsed, the more formidable it became, and, one detachment 
routed, another was sent in its track. Enraged by so many failures, and piqued 
for his own military character, Pianessa renewed the expedition under more 
favourable circumstances, and vnth a new and much stronger force. It hap- 
pened, however, that the point of rendezvous was misunderstood by several of 
the detachments, so that only a part of the intended force marched upon Rora. 
This battalion, however, was so much encumbered with plunder, that it could 
offer no effective resistance to the determined courage of men who fought only 
for the sanctity of their altars and hearths. The arm of the mercenary was 
feeble, when opposed to that which derived its strength from the justice of its 
cause. The rencontre was brief, and soon left Janavel and his band in possession 
of the field. Panic-struck, and abando-ning the plunder of which, during the 
preceding days, they had robbed the inhabitants, the whole detachment was 
routed and driven upon precipices that flanked an impetuous torrent, where 
the only chance left of escape was to lower themselves from the rocks by means 
of cords fastened to the trees which overhung the abyss. This forlorn hope 
they caught with the eagerness of despair, and, in some instances, with success ; 
but of those who reached the bottom safely, the greater part were either swept 
dovm by the roaring torrent that filled the chasm, or, imable to ford it or swim 
across, were reserved for a more protracted and miserable fate. Others, in their 
haste and consternation, dropped at once from the precipices, and were dashed 
to pieces on the rocks. 

This victory was followed by another on the same day; for the patriots 
having met a fresh detachment on its march from Villar, an immediate engage- 
ment took place, and terminated in favour of Rora and its champions. With 
this, however, the brilliant career of Janavel and his companions approached 
its term ; and the arm that had been so undauntedly interposed between Rora 
and its enemy, was destined to be withdrawn. 



DESTRUCTION OF RORA. ^ 55 

Pianessa was now exasperated almost to frenzy by a series of actions in 
whicli his forces had contracted the imputation of cowardice, or incapacity ; and 
in which a handful of peasants had foiled the tactics of a disciplined army. 
Calling his officers together, he held a council of war, in which it was resolved 
to concentrate the wliole army, and then, by dividing it into separate corps, 
Ijlock up every pass, and by a simultaneous movement from every accessible 
avenue, secure the destruction of Rora. " In this manner," said they, " we 
shall cause a diversion in our favour; pressed by our several divisions, the 
barbets must disti-ibute their band into parties, where their defence can only 
be momentary ; their resistance at one point will admit our troops at another ; 
and a slight skirmish at most afford us ample and speedy revenge." This 
scheme was loudly applauded, and it was those only who retained a ^dnd 
recollection of the late disasters that gave their reluctant consent to the measure. 
The dread of Janavel and his ambuscade operated powerfully on their imagina- 
tions ; rocks, and precipices, and torrents, and the shrieks of their perishing 
comrades, sobered the demonstration of joy with which the less experienced 
hailed their general's proposal. But the ardent desire of revenge, and tlie 
unrestricted license to slay and plunder, gave ascendency to the viler passions, 
and secured unanimity. Thus excited, the divisions again crossed the Pelice, 
and filling every avenue through the forests, made a general movement upon 
the devoted Rora. 

To meet this overwhelming force, Janavel, as Pianessa had rightly surmised, 
was compelled to take up his position in that part of the mountains which was 
most accessible ; and while gallantly defending the weaker part of the frontier, 
the enemy succeeded in forcing a passage in the opposite direction. This 
effected, the enraged soldiery rushed headlong upon the village, and meeting 
little resistance, abandoned themselves to the work of destruction. The 
inhabitants, whose only effective members were now expending their last 
patriotic efforts on the frontier, consisted of old men, women, and children; 
and on these the infuriated troops feU wth the impetuosity of wolves rushing 
upon a fold. A general massacre — such as in our own country stained the 
valley of Glenco, and such as had already fallen upon La Tour — followed the 
assatdt. Atrocities, to which we cannot give utterance, and for which it might 
be difficult in the present day to obtain belief, were not only sanctioned by tlie 
word, but encouraged by the example, of those whose glory it should have been 
to spare the aged, and respect the claims of innocence and beauty. But, deaf 
to the voice of Nature, and dead to every feeling that could elevate the con- 
queror above the beast of prey, supplication was only answered by the sabre ; 



56 THE WALDENSES. 

every soldier took upon himself the office of an executioner, till the devoted 
hamlet presented the spectacle of a vast scaffold strewn \vith \'ictims, and 
streaming with blood. 

In a few hours, their dreadful commission executed, the soldiers gave them- 
selves up to riot and plunder, and over the smoking ruins and blood-stained 
hearths of Rora, celebrated their horrible triumph. A few of the inhabitants, 
who were spared from motives of avarice, reserved as evidence, or destined for 
the public scaffold, were transported to the prisons of Turin.* When the 
morning sun rose upon the village, not a voice was heard, nor a hearth left 
standing; but a mass of smouldering ashes, through which protruded at 
intervals the ghastly features of the slain, carried its appeal to the gates of 
heaven. But we spare the reader 's feelings, and forbear to prosecute a picture 
which, unhappily for the honour of human nature, is only such as, even in our 
own day, may be found too closely imitated in the provinces of a neighbouring 
kingdom. 

At this epoch of a disastrous history, it will be naturally inquired what 
became of Janavel ? Having witnessed the destruction of his home and kindred, 
the enemy in possession of every approach, and nothing more to defend in the 
sohtudes of Rora, he transferred his strength to a fresh point of attack, and 
joining another undaimted patriot, named Bartholomew Jayer, took up a position 
among the natural fastnesses of Angrogne. Here, engaging in a sort of 
guerilla warfare, which kept the enemy in constant apprehension, he drove 
in their outjDOsts, cut off their detachments, seized their convoys, and blockading 
them in their strongholds, became in every sense the avenger of his murdered 
kinsmen. Supported by Jayer, their united efforts held the licentious troops 
in check, till at length, the sanguinary edict being withdrawn, they obtained 
the peace of 1655. 

It is recorded of this intrepid individual, that, when Pianessa threatened to 
burn liis wife and children at the stake, unless he surrendered himself a prisoner 
and abjured his religion, he nobly replied : " As to the first condition, my wiie 
and children are in his hands, and if such be God's will he may accomplish his 

* Janavel's " sister, Marguerita,the mfe of Giuseppe Garniero, possessed a spirit worthy of her untlaiinted 
brother. When Rora was attacked, and while she was exhorting her husband to assist in defending the place 
to the last, she received a shot in her bosom. ' Do not be shaken by this,' she exclaimed to her husband, 
' but endure the cross with patience, and hold out to the end.' Such might almost ennoble guilt, but it hallows 
the victim of persecution." — Gilly. 

Among those whose names occupy an affecting page in the " Martyrology" of this secluded commune, 
Giovanni Pallias, and Paolo Clementi, have transmitted to their descendants bright examples of that christian 
fortitude which could blunt the fiercest pangs of corporeal suffering, and transform even the terrors of the 
scaffold into a triumph. 



ANGROGNE. — OLD CHURCH. 57 

threat; but this barbarous act can only affect their bodies, for which their 
religion teaches them not to be over solicitous. If brought to the stake, they 
will be supported in the hour of trial. Their faith is proof against terror, and 
enables the innocent to look with complacent eye upon what is terrible only to 
the guilty. What was once said to Pilate, I now say to Pianessa : — ' Thou 
couldst have no power at aU against me, except it were given thee fi-om above.' 
As to the question of apostasy; shall I abjure those principles I have so long 
defended with my blood ? — principles unchangeable as the word of God ? Shall 
I desert his cause for the hopes of a renegade ? No ! — in that cause which I 
have thus feebly espoused, I am ready to perish. The terrors of the Inquisition 
are mild, compared with the upbraidings of conscience ; and I shall never incur 
the one, by shrinking from the other." 

He kept his word, and shortly afterwards died, as he had lived, the imcom- 
promising champion of religious freedom. To such a man the ancients would 
have raised statues ; and the reader will not thmk it too much that we have 
inscribed his name on a more perishable tablet. 



â–  Non ille pro caris aniicis 
Aut patria timidus perire." 



Reserving, for the present, what further observations we had to make on 
Rora, we recross the Pelice, and leaving La Tour on the left, enter the romantic 
scenery of Angrogne. This mountain defile, with its richly variegated features 
of hanging woods, rustic hamlets, and rushing streams, holds a distinguished 
place among the historical scenes of the Waldenses. In all the calamitous 
epochs of their existence as a persecuted people, its recesses have both witnessed 
their trimnphs and sufferings. Intrenched among its natural fastnesses, they 
could watch the hostile movements directed against them, and not unfi-equently 
roll back the tide upon their oppressors. 

The first object that awakens particular interest on entering the defile, is 
the old Protestant Church of Angrogne, which has been superseded by the 
new structure at St. John's, already mentioned. Its situation is lonely and 
picturesque; but its serene and tranquil solitude acquires a tenfold interest 
when viewed in connexion with those times when the pastor and his oppressed 
flock met within its walls ; when they expounded together that word on which 
their faith was built, and on which they grounded the justice of their cause. 
If the fragments of a heathen temple have power to draw the ciu-ious traveller 
aside for the mere indulgence of some classical speculation, the holier influence 



58 THE WALDENSES. 

which still clings to this deserted shrine, cemented by the blood of martyrs, 
cannot fail to actuate the stranger with feelings of a higher order. It seems as 
if a voice still addressed him from its sanctuary ; as if the sepulchral tablets 
with which its walls are here and there encrusted, brought back the dead. Every 
name recals some feature in the history of those struggles, out of which, like 
gold from the furnace, the Waldenses rose with brighter and more abiding 
lustre. At tliis altar they met in holy communion ; left it to sustain various 
trials, in which life and property were sacrificed ; and here again, when the storm 
subsided, they returned to the exercise of that worship for which they had 
suffered so much. Here, too, mingling his ashes vnth the obscure members 
of a kindred worship, the Protestant exile of northern countries rests with his 
" elder brethren of the south." It requires little effort of imagination to 
picture to ourselves the scenes which this humble temple must have presented 
when fiUed by its primitive congregation. There stood the pastor, exhorting 
them to fortitude, patience, and forgiveness; and illustrating in his own life 
and conversation the beauty of his precepts. Here, refreshed by his discourse, 
and confirmed by his example, the persecuted flock stood eagerly listening to 
those divine maxims by which alone the weight of oppression could be hghtened, 
and the di'ooping heart strengthened for new trials. But, when the speaker 
touched upon the immediate dangers which threatened them — the necessity 
which impelled every member of his flock to preserve the worship of God 
immaculate ; to ward off from that altar, where they stood, the profane hands 
leagued for its destruction — his voice became more emphatic, his eye kindled, 
and his manner, rising with the elevation of his feelings, showed that he who 
thus exhorted them from the pulpit would not desert them in the field. With 
the conscientious discharge of liis pastoral duties, he united those of a zealous 
and disinterested patriot ; and with the mild forbearance of a saint, the skill 
and intrepidity of a soldier. Such were the pastors who once ministered within 
these walls. 

On the right, a portion of the disjointed floor, hollowed by the steps of those 
who have long passed away, indicates the spot where the marriage and baptismal 
vows have so often given a deeper interest to the day's solemnity. There stood 
the Vaudois bride, in her simple attire, and singleness of heart, consecrating 
her days to liim whose name, perhaps, was already registered in the black roll 
of the Inquisition ! Here the young mother presented her babe for that sacred 
rite, which was to add one more name to the heirs of redemption. But where 
was he who should have shared in this solemnity, and whose name was here 
transferred to the child? Like hundreds of his brethren, he had perished in 



PRA-DEL-TOR. 59 

resisting the band of military executioners who had wasted the fairest portion 
of Angrogne with fire and sword. The scenes, however, that have transpired 
within these walls, and bequeathed to them a lasting sanctity, will readily 
suo-o-est themselves to all who are familiar with the history of the place and 
people. But what confers a peculiar interest on this Vaudois temple is, that, 
from the time of its erection till it was superseded by the new church, freedom 
of conscience was strictly prohibited, and the pastor and his hearers exposed to 
every mark of degradation and violence. Here they took pious coimsel on 
the eve of fresh calamities; and here, when the night of terror had passed 
away, they renewed their vows, and invoked the protection of Heaven. 

An object of still deeper interest in the district, is the Pra-del-Tor.* Here, 
during the darkness which overshadowed the states of Cliristendom, the light 
of pure religion was kept burning, in illustration of its own motto — " Lux lucet 
in tenebris." Here the ancient Barbes, or pastors of the Valleys, had their 
school of divinity, where the youth were instructed in the sacred duties of the 
ministry, and sent forth into distant countries and provinces to preach those 
doctrines by whicli the principles of the Reformation were gradually matured. 
This ancient sanctuary occupies a deep secluded hollow in the moimtains, 
encircled by lofty rocks, which appear to shut out the world, and to secure for 
their inhabitants a life of holy study and contemplation. But of the original 
college not a vestige remains ; its professors were scattered, its scanty revenue 
confiscated, and not " one stone left upon another." Thinking, perhaps, that, 
by introducing their own form of worship into a place so sacred in the eyes of 
every Vaudois, they might weaken their attachment, and draw over some portion 
of the Protestant community to the Catholic church, the benevolent priests 
have had a chapel erected on the spot, and consecrated by the bishop of Pignerol. 
The measure, however, has not been followed by the success anticipated. Had 
they raised a temple to Jupiter Ammon in the same place, and called upon the 
inhabitants to abandon their faith and bum incense upon his altar, their chance 
of making proselytes would have been nearly the same. But the reign of 
intolerance is now happily past ; and, in the eyes of the sincere Christian, it is 
of little importance who are the founders, or the altars, so long as they ascribe 
glory to the same God, and cease to persecute a dissenting brother. 

• "■ C'est 14, que durant les plus fepaisses t^nebres, et Ice plus grandes persecutions, les anciens Barbes ont 
encore toujours librement presch^ et conserve le college, ou ils instniisaient ceux qu'ils preparaient au saint 
minUtere; d'ou, jusqu'au temps de la Rtfonnation, ils tiraient la plupart des pasteurs qu'ils envoyaient pres- 
cher I'Evangile es pays eloignes— et d'ou, aussi. Ion envoyait des jeunes gens etudier dans les Vall&s."— 
Leger, p. I. chap. i. 



DU THE WALDENSES. 

" P^risse a jamais I'affreuse politique 

Q,ui prt<tend sur les coeurs uii pouvoir despotique ; 
Qui veut, le fer en main, convertir les mortela ; 
Qui tlu sang hft^tique arrose les autels ! 
Et, suivant un faux zele, ou I'int^ret pour guides, 
Ne sert un Dieu de paix, que par des homicides !" 

To return to the Barbes, or pastors of the Waldensian church. It is related 
in one of the manuscripts preserved at Cambridge, that they once assembled 
at a sjTiod held in this neighbourhood to the amoiuit of one hundred and forty. 
But the apparent extravagance of this number is readily explained, when we 
are informed, on the same authority, that they were sent, by turns, as missionaries 
into every part of Europe, to \dsit their scattered brethren, and preach the 
gospel. The countries to which these pious labourers in the vineyard directed 
a more particular attention, were Bohemia, the states of Germany, and England ; 
in all of which the purity of their faith and practice brought over many pro- 
selytes. They paved the way for Wickliffe, John Huss, Jerome of Prague, 
and many others, who eagerly embraced their evangelical tenets, and sealed 
the testimony with their blood. If the documents to which we refer may be 
relied on — and their authority has never been questioned — " we must admit," 
says an able and judicious writer, " the existence of a body of men, who not 
only preserved, but actively diffused, the true light of the gospel during those 
very ages in which we are too apt to consider it as having been extinguished. 
Nor was this," he continues, " the casual work of detached individuals, but 
the constant object of succeeding generations, acting in concert, and acknow- 
ledging the same ecclesiastical authority. Sublime, indeed, is the picture of 
these venerable Christians, assembled in conclave among Alpine snows to protect 
a doctrine as superior in glorious simplicity to that opposed by them, as their 
0W71 native mountains to the gorgeous cupola of St. Peter's."* 

The synod, composed of the different pastors and elders, chosen by their 
parishes, and presided over by the moderator, always possessed the chief 
authority in the Waldensian church. It took cognizance, not only of all 
ecclesiastical matters, but even of temporal differences and disputes ; which, 
in the first instance, were referred to the elders, and from the elders to the 
parish consistory,-|- who appointed arbitrators for their fijial adjustment. Seldom 
could a dispute outlive this process; or if it did, it then became a question for 
the synod. Much of the same admirable practice is kept up in the present day. 

• Acland, Compend. p. 80. 

t The ConRistoiy was composed of all the elders, and the deacon ; the elders were only chosen after a 
rigid examination ; and out of their numher the deacon was elected, whose office was to take charge of, 
and distribute the alms, and account for them to the pastor. But lest this admirable discipline, of which we 



NOBLE TESTIMONY.— PRARISTIN. — ROCHEPLATE. 61 

These slight misunderstandings, which in other countries would swell into 
grievous law-suits, are here adjusted by the interposition of friends, and restored 
to harmony by the mild exhortation of the pastor. 

A short distance from Prassuji;, is a singular chaos of rocks, grotesquely piled 
together, and shaded by luxuriant chestnut-trees. It seems to have bee i the 
result of some remote choulement , or land-slip — a common phenomenon in the 
Alps; but what gives it a particular claim to the stranger's notice, is a spacious 
cavern which it contains, in which, according to tradition, the ancient inha- 
bitants of these Valleys foimd refuge in times of persecution, and a tranquil spot 
for administering the sacrament, from which they were debarred by the spies of 
the Inquisition. With respect to the unsullied morals for which the Waldenses 
have been so justly celebrated by Catholic as well as Protestant writers, the 
annexed is a noble testimony. Often, wliilst the armies of their persecutors 
were pouring in upon them, and they were compelled to seek refuge in " dens, 
and caves of the earth," their Catholic neighbours, in order to place their 
daughters beyond the reach of a brutal soldiery, intrusted them to the guardian- 
ship of the Waldenses. De Thou, himself a Catholic writer, and therefore less 
likely to be misled by partiality to the Waldenses, offers the same frank and 
emphatic record in their behalf.* 

The parochial commune of Prarustin is situated on the ridge of hills extend- 
ing in front of Pignerol, and behind which, on the west, lies the secluded 
valley of Turina. The church is built on a rising gi-ound, called St. Barthe- 
lemy — a name which can awaken no pleasing associations ; and about half a 
lesigue distant, is Rocheplate, a chapel of ease belonging to the parish. The 
acclivities here, affording a fine aspect, and a soil favourable to the grape, 
present a succession of vineyards all managed with great care, and yielding a 
wine of superior flavour and quality. The view which the rising groimd com- 
mands is eminently beautiful, and, extending over the adjoining plain of Piedmont, 
comprises an infinite variety of striking features, among which are the villages 
of Bricheras, St. Second, Garsiliana, and IMombron — the latter supposed to 
have formed part of Prarustin at that period of their history when the Waldenses 
had colonies in almost every district of Piedmont. Besides the great concourse 

can here present only an imperfect outline, should be affected bj the caprices or passions incidental to 
human nature, its rules were accurately defined and drawn up in the form of eanona, a copy of which is 
preserved in the MSS. already quoted, and is thus headed : " The Discipline by means of which the Barbes. 
or Pastors, of the Vaudois have presened the true doctrine, and haie prevented and corrected disorderly 
living."— A>e Acklaso's Compendium of the Hislory of the Vaudois. 

* " Praecipua Castitatis cura et lionos inter Valdenses; adeo ut vicini, qui alioqui ab eonun religione alieni 
erant. ut filianim suarum pudicitiae consulerent, vim a licientioso milite Teriti, eas Valdensium cura ac fidsi 
committerent." — Thuani, lib. xxvii. t ii. p. 19. 



62 THE WALDENSES, 

of people Vfho resorted hither — particvJarly to the chmxhes of the Val- 
Luzern, as lying more in convenience with lower Piedmont — and who required 
the fi'equent preaching of the gospel, the pastors were also obliged to minister 
in various other places where the Protestants were numerous. They went 
about from place to place baptising infants, consoling the afflicted, instructing 
the ignorant, and all who were in need. They had stated times at which they 
repaired to the castles and other residences of the chief nobility, where the sacra- 
ment of the Lord's Supper was administered from time to time. For a field of 
labour so extensive, the number of preachers was insufficient ; and of the apostolic 
barbes who still survived, some, enfeebled by age, had earned an honourable 
retirement from the laborious duties of life, while others were engaged as 
missionaries in Calabria, Apulia, and other provinces of Italy.* 

This passage is remarkable under more than one consideration; it shows 
how much Italy was disposed at the time in favour of the doctrines thus pro- 
midgated ; and those visits of the poor barbesf to the castles and manors of the 
nobility — there to preach and inculcate the Word of God — is not the least 
interesting feature in their character. Much has been said of the troubadom-s, 
who went about from castle, to castle singing the exploits of heroes, or the 
charms of a mistress : is it less interesting to behold those messengers of peace 
engaged in a much more adventurous enterprise, presiding at the solemn rites 
of a proscribed religion — or prosecuting the more distant objects of their sacred 
missions in a pilgrimage which could not be performed vrithout personal risk 
and habitual privations? 

In the month of October, 1560, the Comte de la Trinite made preparations 
to invade this frontier with a powerful army, and force the Waldenses to capi- 
tulate on his own terms. As soon as the latter were certified of the hostile 
measures adopted, and of the numerous levies ordered for the service, they 
resolved to meet the danger with becoming firmness, and to avail themselves 
of those slender resources stiU left at their disposal. Various meetings were 
accordingly held, in which it was anxiously debated what expedients were to 
be used in order to defeat an expedition which threatened their very existence. 

* GilleSy chap. viii. Muston, liv. i. — This fact is supported by the following testimony from another source. 
" In nonnuUis Italia partibus, tarn Spoletanffi provinciee, quam etuun aiiarum circumjacentium regionum 
nonnullos ecclesiasticos et mundanos religiosos et seculares utriusque sexus versari, qui novum rilum intro- 
ducere moliantur." — Bull of Innocent VIII. Muslon, p. 183. 

t. The term barbe, that by which the Waldensian pastors were commonly distinguished, is a Piedmontese 
word, signifying uncle ; and was given in order to conceal their quality in times and places where its open 
avowal would have drawn upon them persecution and death, while at the same time it served as a pass-word, 
or term of recognition among the scattered members of their own community, to whom the barbes were sent 
in frequent pilgrimages. — Muslon. 



PREPARATIONS FOR BATTLE. 63 

Tlie result was — To accept no conditions derogatory to the lionour of God 
and his revealed word ; to give themselves seriously to prayer and supplication, 
that He would avert the impending calamity; that every individual should 
provide himself with such necessaries as the case demanded ; and that all their 
movable property and provisions, their aged and invalids, women and children, 
should be carried up into the mountains, and there deposited in some place of 
security till the approaching struggle should decide their fate. About the 
end of the month the enemy's colunms were put in motion, and the Waldenses 
prepared for their reception by observing a day of solemn fast. The devout 
performance of their religious duties inspired them vdth a courage which 
nothing else could supply ; and, instead of lamenting their fate as victims, they 
already prepared themselves for battle with the confidence of victors. In every 
family the praise of God was expressed in psalms and spiritual hymns; and 
in this manner they mutually soothed and encouraged one another. Several, 
however, were of opinion that they should not take up arms till the last extre- 
mity, in order to evince their respect for their sovereign, and their great 
reluctance to shed blood. But reflecting that sooner or later it must come to 
this, and that, if the enemy were suffered to ravage their possessions, and 
plunder without restriction, they might be reduced to famine, it was resolved 
to stand on the defensive, and trusting in God, the witness and protector of 
innocence, to resist the first hostile inroad to the utmost of their power. But, 
said they, should it happen that we lift the sword in vain, and that God, in his 
inscrutable pro\ddence, has reserved us for still greater humiliation and suffering, 
then will we bear the chastisement, not only without a murmur, but with a 
full conviction that, although deferred, the day of our deliverance will yet arrive. 
The simple and affecting picture which the historian Gilles has given of this 
scene, is highly dramatic ; and Muston, in allusion to the same episode in his 
country's annals, closes his observations with the annexed comment.* 

Boyer, who was intimately acquainted with the character of the people, 
and whose admiration increased in proportion to that acquaintance, exclaims : — 
" Of all the nations that have existed from the earliest ages dovm to our own 
time, there is none, that of the Jews excepted, whose history presents such a 
mass of extraordinary occurrences as that of the Waldenses." But on this passage 

• " QAie j'aime ce stylesimple et n!uf,comme celui d"un fvans^liste qiii ferivait ses douleurs. Jen'ai jamais 
pu lire ce feuillet Kins une emotion qui s'est rarement renouvelfe. Ces hymnes de proscrits se retirant avec 
leurs families dans les montagnes ; ces touchantes et solennelles ceremonies ; cette sainte joie de soufFrir pour 
le Seigneur; et, en meme temps, ce courage si plein de noblesse et de dignity, dans des simples campagnarda. 
N'est-ce pas un tableau unique, admirable ? Jamais Walter Scott, ou Byron, jamais un Homere, eut-il conyu 
des scenes plus sublimes que celle d'un peuple entier se preparant a des pers&utions comme a une solennite !" 



64 THE WALDENSES. 

Muston rightly observee, that the Jewish nation had miracles wrought in its 
favour, whereas the Waldenses have no pretension to any thing preternatural — 
nothing beyond a series of daring exploits, accomplished by the happiest imion 
of hearts, and a fearless devotion to the duties of their religion. 

In the month of February, the Waldenses were suddenly attacked in their 
position at the Pra-del-tor by three divisions of the enemy. The first advanced 
upon them by the opening from the valley, the second by the mountains of 
Pramol, and the third by the heights of Val-St. Martin.* The first division 
advanced slowly, in the midst of conflagrations ; the second was repulsed at 
the first shock. While Louis de Monteil, who commanded the third, taking 
advantage of the pause occasioned by the defeat of the others, was advancing 
rapidly across the snow, a Vaudois youth overtook and slew him at the head 
of his battalion. All the troops would have fallen into the hands of the 
Waldenses, had not their minister ordered them to fall upon their knees, and 
return thanks to Him who had given them the victory. In this manner he 
checked the spirit of revenge by awakening that of gratitude. He then exhorted 
them to spare the flying, and to shed no blood, unless where their own preser- 
vation rendered it unavoidable. In the mean tune, whilst all this was passing 
on the surrounding heights, the old men, women, and children, left at the 
Pra-del-tor, were in a state of agonizing suspense. During the day, they had 
heard the sounds of battle every where around them, and knew not what might 
be the result. In a short time, however, they beheld their fathers, husbands, 
and brothers, returning with the trophies of victory ; and the same evening the 
voice of public thanksgiving resounded fi-om every vale and hill. " Lift your 
voices on high ; let your hearts be lifted up in thankfulness to Him who hath 
given us the victory. A mighty army was set in array against us ; they counted 
the spoil, they spake of their ti'iumph ; they said in their hearts, ' We will root 
them out for ever ;' we vsdU give their houses to the flame — their wives and their 
children to the sword; that no remnant may be left. The earth trembled 
at their approach; the brightness of their armour — the trampling of their 
steeds — the shouts of the troops as they hastened to shed blood; and the 

* During four successive days, charge followed charge, with no other intermission than the time occupied 
in relieving the defeated columns by fresh troops from the rear. Having lost four hundred privates, eight 
captains, and two colonels, left on the field, in addition to the wounded, and those who had been interred, the 
Count was forced back upon La Tour. His second attempt to reduce this fastness was still more disastrous 
than the preceding. The force now brought against it consisted of Spaniards, who, after witnessing and 
suffering a repetition of the catastrophe, broke out into open mutiny, and refused to continue their operations 
against a post which they firmly believed was under the defence of supernatural agency ! A complete rout 
wns the consequence, in which the precipices and torrents of Angrogne were still more fatal than the swords 
of their pursuers.— ie.9ej-, p. 33 Morland, p. 23o.— Hist. Univ- "- i.x. 



BARRICADE. — PRA-DEL-TOR. 65 

devastation that marked their course, were terrible to behold. They rushed 
upon us from the valley ; they burst down from the mountains ; they scaled 
the snowy precipices ; they hemmed us in on all sides. The thunder of battle 
opened its mouth; but the God of our fathers was on our side. Lift, then, 
your hearts to Him who hath given us the victory !" 

Their position is seen in the Barricade* of the Pra-del-Tor, which served 
the twofold purpose of a college and a citadel. It was the sacred spot in which 
they ihibibed the doctrines of their religion, and the natural ramparts on which 
they had so often assembled for its defence. It was here, says Muston, that, 
shortly before the attack, a Catholic matron thus prophetically addressed the 
Comte de la Trinite : " Sir," said she, " if our religion be better than the 
religion of those people, your arms will be victorious; but, if their religion 
be better than ours, then you will sustain a defeat." In his retreat, the comte 
was obliged to pass close to the gulf of Saquet, where, in 1488, a captain of 
that name resolved much in the same way to carry this ancient post of tJie 
Vaudois by storm ; but having entirely failed, and seeing his army routed, he 
terminated his career by throwing himself, vrith severalfof his followers, into 
the gulf which still records the disaster. The associations likely to arise in 
such circumstances could have had nothing to console the comte for such a 
residt — more particidarly as he had that very morning declared his resolution 
to exterminate the heretics. 

The central church of Angrogne stands in the hamlet of St. Lawrence, at the 
lower extremity of the valley, and, like that of Serres, a mile higher up, was 
constructed about the middle of the sixteenth century. Down to that epoch, 
it was only in the pastors' houses, or in those of private individuals, that religious 
meetings were tolerated. In this primitive sanctuary the people have, on more 
than one occasion, assembled to take upon themselves the vows of miion and 
fraternal concord by which alone they could hope to maintain a precarious 
existence. Here also, in 1532, was held the memorable assembly of Waldensian 
pastors, who were called upon to decide respecting certain questions of doctrine 
to which the Reformation had given fresh importance. Prassuyt, the hamlet 
already named, is remarkable as the place where, at the close of the fifteenth 
century, the duke of Savoy sent a bishop to hold a conference with the 



* La Barricade — to which the accompanying view, drami by Mr. Brockedon, presents a close resem- 
blance — is a narrow defile upon the side of the torrent : it is fenced in by steep rocks; and at the spot where 
the rocks were supposed to leave too wide a passiige, a strong wall of flints was thrown uj) to add to the natural 
strength of the position, and so contrived that one opening only was left by which the retreating party might 
escape to the fastnesses behind it See GUly's Ej-cursions. 



bb THE WALDENSES. 

Waldenses, respecting the peace which had been so glaringly violated by the 
sanguinary proceedings of Aquapendente, and other agents of the Inquisition. 

Of the rich and romantic scenery of Angrogne, our limits will not permit us 
to enter into any detail ; but when we describe it as a picture in miniature of 
Switzerland, the reader will form a just conception of its general features. 
All the ingredients of Alpine landscape, torrents, rocks, precipices, gloomy 
ravines, and gushing fountains — forests, that at once afford shelter and suste- 
nance — verdant meadows, to which the meandering streams carry freshness 
and fertility — fields and gardens, containing the produce of different climates, 
clinging to the very precipices, and evincing that unwearied industry on the 
part of the inhabitants which has purchased the means of life under the most 
unfavourable circumstances. But this department has been ably sketched by 
Dr. Gilly, and to liis work we have pleasui-e in referring oiu" readers. 

Descending into the Val-Clusone, by the Vachera — not the Alp celebrated 
in the history of â–  the Waldenses, but a hUl much less elevated, and nearly 
enveloped in forests — we enter the commune of Pramol. Until tire year 1573, 
the inhabitants of this place formed no part of the Protestant community, but 
were converted from the Catholic faith in a very remarkable manner, by the 
pastor of St. Germain, and at the very time that Bivague, on the other hand, 
was employing every possible agent for the conversion or destruction of the 
Waldenses. It was in this village, also, that, in 1630, the pastors of the Valleys 
assembled during the plague, which at that time was committing fearful ravages 
in Piedmont. The object of this meeting was to concert measures for arresting, 
or at least modifying, the virulence of the scourge ; but in their humiane efforts 
and unwearied vigilance to save others, the greater number among themselves 
fell victims to the disease. So great was the blank thus occasioned in the 
different parishes, that they had to be supplied by others from among the 
pastors of Geneva and Lausanne. 



ST. GERMAIN. 67 

THE VALLEY OF ST. MARTIN; 

INCLUDING THOSE OF CLUSONE, PEROUSE, AND PRAGELAS. 



The village of St. Germain, as seen in the accompanying plate,* occupies 
a slight undulation on the right bank of the Clusone, which here descends in 
a copious flood, and in the present day forms the " Rubicon " between the 
Waldenses and their Catholic neighbours. In former times, however, the 
Protestants had settlements along the whole valley of Pragelas ; and it is well 
known, that, if lefl to the freedom of conscience, a great portion of their 
successors would now adopt the primitive doctrines of the Waldensian church. 
But, on this point, the legislative enactments are too explicit to be misunder- 
stood, too strong to be slighted, and too terrible in their denunciations to be 
openly braved. But of this we have already spoken, and may again advert to 
it in another place. St. Germain is advantageously situated in point of soil 
and climate. Along the base of the hills by which it is flanked on the west, 
corn, wine, and fruit are produced in abundance. Tlie same spirit of industi-y 
which distinguishes the communes through which we have just passed, is here 
evinced under the like pleasing forms; but the village presents nothing of 
sufficient interest to call for particular desci-iption. Its humble temple, how- 
ever, will repay the stranger for a visit; and when he quits its threshold, the 
records of other days will rise upon his memory in renovated freshness. 

St. Germain occupies no inconsiderable portion in the history of those wars, 
the violence of which was excused by a pretended zeal for religion — a zeal 
which too often impelled its blinded votaries to the perpetration of cruelties 
to which the readers of a more enlightened age attach reluctant credence. 
One instance we may here introduce in illustration of the fact: — In the year 
1560, the venerable fathers belonging to the adjacent monastery of Pignerol 
were exceedingly desirous of getting into their power the worthy pastor of 
St. Germain. But to do so by force would have been attended with some 
risk ; they resorted, therefore, to stratagem, and succeeded in bribing a person 
of his acquaintance to betray him into their hands. True to his engagement, 

* The drawing is taken from the Pignerol si Je of the river, induding the picturesque wooden bridge, shortly 
to Ije replaced by another of stone, preparations for which were making hist autumn. Excellent quarries of 
granite in immediate contact, afford abundant materials for this pur])Ose. 



THE WALDENSES. 



this unprincipled individual called one morning upon the pastor, and with 
his story ready concocted, stated that his assistance was immediately wanted 
by some person in distress. At this appeal to his christian charity, the good 
man came instantly forward ; but the moment he did so, and met the eyes of his 
guest, the embarrassment of the latter betrayed his guilty purpose. The truth 
flashed upon the pastor ; but, seeing the snare into which he had been drawn, 
he still preserved his self-command, till the traitor, tliiidiing his plan quite suc- 
cessful, and unwilling to betray himself by any act of unusual vigilance, entered 
on the pretended subject of his visit. The ambuscade, however, came unex- 
pectedly in sight ; and with such a prospect before him, the pastor had good 
reason to fear the worst. Seizing, therefore, a momentary pause in the 
conversation, he betook himself to flight, but the same instant a shower of bullets 
wliistled round his head. The report of muskets brought a crowd suddenly to 
the scene; but when they gathered round their beloved pastor, they found 
him already bleeding, and severely wounded. Thus circumstanced, the troops 
employed in so base a service, and headed by their Judas, had little difficulty 
in binding their prisoner. Some attempt being made for his rescue, several 
persons of the village, men and women, were also captured, and conducted to 
the fortress of Pignerol. Their houses were piUaged, the inhabitants maltreated, 
and the fruits of the expedition, says the narrator — prisoners and plunder — 
conveyed to the monastery. Here, kept in strict confinement, the pastor was 
exhorted to renounce his heresy forthwith, or abide the worst consequences. 
The exhortation was followed by a command — the command with the threat 
of an ignominious death ; but still the pastor remained unshaken. The monks 
were mortified by his rejection of their offers ; his fortitude they termed obsti- 
nacy ; the dispassionate statement of his faith, a tissue of rebellious sentiments 
against the church of Rome, and his whole conduct in direct defiance of its 
authority. Under such circumstances, a speedy method presented itself of at 
least imposing silence on the man they could not convert. They caused a 
funeral pile to be erected in the square ; but, to give the scene greater effect, 
and to spare their own dependents the duty of so degrading an office, they 
compelled the miserable individuals who were carried off' along with their 
pastor, to bear the faggots that were to consume him. This done, the minister 
was led from his dungeon to the stake, and bound in the midst of the combus- 
tibles ; the fire rose fiercely around him, and he died glorying in that he was 
accounted worthy to suffer for the religion of Christ. In the evening, when 
the monks passed the pile of ashes for the performance of vespers, the embers, 
it is said, became suddenly red, as if again fanned into flame by their presence. 



GRANITE-QUARRY. — PEROUSE. 09 

Was this the accusing witness that spoke from the glovWng aslies, and addressed 
to each tlie awful inquiry — " Where is tliy brother ?" 

Nearly opposite the ullage of St. Germain, is the famous granite quarry, 
from which materials are di-awn for all the chief public buildings in the country, 
and often transported for that purpose to a great distance. It gives employment 
to many hands, and at the time we passed, exhibited a picture of great activity. 
Several immense blocks and columns lay ready to be transported to their several 
destinations — numerous chisels were employed upon others — while the steep 
face of the rock, " black vrith the miner's blast," and excavated into a variety 
of chambers, showed the busy groups employed on the work — here separating 
the colossal pillar from its native mass — there rendiiig that mass asunder by 
the power of art, and lowering the huge fragments thus dislodged to the base. 
There is hardly, perhaps, a more interesting or convincing proof of the powers 
with which man has been invested by modern invention, than the manner in 
which these powers are here exercised, and the facility with which he subdues 
to his purpose one of the most imtractable substances in nature. The solid rock 
is rent at his touch — split into fragments— and his art made to exhibit those 
phenomena wliich tlie ancients would have regarded as the terrible effects of 
lightnmg and thunder, such as they themselves could only accomplish by the 
tedious process of manual labour. 

From this point to the village of Perouse, we proceed along the spacious 
military road communicating between France and Piedmont, by the fort of 
Fenestrelle. This route became the great medium of intercourse between the 
two frontiers during the time Pignerol remained in possession of Louis XIV., 
and the line of march by which the troops under Catinat and Lesdiguieres 
uaade their descent into Piedmont. By this defile Caesar is supposed to have 
effected his expedition into ancient Gaul. At the present moment, it is almost 
exclusively used in the upper Valley as a mere line to connect the fort with 
Pignerol. The scenery along the river is bold and rugged, particularly on the 
right bank, but variegated with patches of cultivation, crowned with straggling 
forests, and enlivened with cottages, wliich appear as if mere projections of the 
natural rocks, which, for so many ages, have been the refuge of their inhabitants. 
These heights form the modern frontier of the Waldenses to the east, and, rising 
from the river's channel in beautiful gradation, fade away at last into the Cottian 
Alps. Numerous traces of recent inundations, embankments broken do\Mi, 
bridges swept av/ay, corn fields destroyed, and damage done to the road, showed 
with what impetuosity the lateral torrents rush at times into their principal 
channel, the Clusone. In situations like this, territory is held on a very imcer- 



70 THE WALDENSES. 

tain tenure. Surrounded by so many destructive agents, it requires to be 
watched like a city exposed to the constant danger of an assault ; for — 

" While the peasant Bleeps — 

Dreaming of golden harvests — in a night, 
Down from tlie hills a rushing tempest sweeps 
His ripened field ; there leaves the dismal blight 
Of barren sand— ploughed up, and piled in heaps 
Upon the scene !" 

On the right of the road, occupying a gentle swell in the acclivity, is a 
handsome villa, the summer residence of a family of distinction. Its lofty 
cupola, rising above the building like that of a consecrated edifice, renders it 
conspicuous in the landscape. The village of Perouse is announced by its 
church and tower, built on an abrupt, elevated ridge, and commanding the 
approach, like a military post of observation. The soimd of its bells, as we 
advanced, was a sorrowful attempt at the science of tintinnabuUsm — nothing 
could have been less inviting — a satire upon all " sacred melodies." But the 
cause was soon explained ; the metal had been cracked by over-exertion in some 
former festival; and now, instead of the fine full-toned bell of other days, 
had degenerated, if we may use so homely a comparison, into that of a 
" pestle-and-mortar harmony." 

In former times a strong castle defended this pass, and kept a jealous eye 
upon the adjacent Valleys. Tliis has been long superseded by other meajis 
of security, and the pass more effectually watched by the garrison of Fenestrelle. 
This vast fortress closes the extremity of Val-Pragelas, and serves the double 
purpose of a military stronghold, and a state prison. It is considered impreg- 
nable ; and, wMe well calculated to arrest the progress of a hostile army, takes 
cognizance of the most humble pedestrian. The fear of having its fortifica- 
tions committed to paper by any rash peripatetic of the Arts, occasions strict 
vigilance. A crayon and portfolio in hand are almost as fatal to the bearer as 
if he had arrived to plant a mortar-battery in its face. But to Fenestrelle 
and Val-Pragelas we may again advert ; and in the mean time the reader will 
observe a perfect resemblance to that alpine citadel in the accompanying drawing 
by Mr. Bartlett, whose crayon had the good fortune to escape the cannon of 
the fort.* 

Speaking of the primitive simplicity which characterises the inhabitants of the 
romantic valley of St. Martin, a native writerf has the following passage :— " Tlie 

* He was challenged, however, \>j the sentinel, and conducted into the presence of the officer, but, after a 
strict scrutiny and certain costs paid to the veteran who conducted him, allowed to resume his journey. 
+ J. Bresse, Hist, des Vaudois. 



PROSELYTISM. — ANECDOTE. 71 

authors of poems and romances, in giving ilieir enchanting descriptions of pastoral 
life, have excited a feeling of deep regret in sensitive minds that the originals 
of their pictures are no vi^here to be found. But I can solace those friends 
of innocence and virtue by showing them where they may really find what 
they have vainly sought after in other parts of the world ; and that asylum of 
innocence is no other than the Valley of St. Martin. There may be seen 
shepherdesses, in every sense of the word, as amiable and interesting as the 
heroines of romance. If the delightful author of Estelle and Galatee," he 
continues, " had lived among them as I have done, he might have added many 
a lively tint to his portraits — and these the more charming as being real tran- 
scripts from nature and truth." ..." Imagine," he adds, " virtue vsdthout 
vanity or pretension— grace without frivolity — and amiability without coquetry, 
and these set off by that true modesty which their simple habits inspire— and 
you have a genuine picture of our Vaudois heroines. Had I been bom a poet," 
he concludes, " these should have formed my theme." 

Having spoken in a preceding page of the system of proselytism as sanctioned 
by the laws of the country, we annex the following anecdote as illustrative 
of the fact.* A little girl, the daughter of Vaudois parents in this Valley, 
and brought up under their eye till seven years old, had been allowed to 
associate familiarly with the children of their Catholic neighbours. She was 
tempted, however, says our authority, even at this early age, by various allure- 
ments, to renoimce her baptism; and, occasionally, serious arguments took 
place on the subject between the priest and those engaged to make converts 
of Vaudois children. The child was clever, and having been well grounded 
by her pastor in the principles of the Vaudois creed, resisted for a long time 
the solicitations employed to entrap her infant mind, and concealed from her 
mother the promise which had been extorted from her, " not to divulge any 
thing that had been said to her by the priest and her playmates." But, at 
length, terrified by the threats of eternal punishment by which they endeavoured 
to accelerate her conversion, she revealed the whole to her mother. A quarrel 
between the opposite parents was the consequence, and the girl was removed 
to the house of a pastor at some distance, who was a relation, and here she 
remained for some time in apparent security. At the end of the vintage, 
however, a supper was given in the field, and the child permitted to enjoy herself 
with the rest of the family. But when the rural merriment was about to termi- 
nate, and the party to disperse, twenty or thirty armed men suddenly rushed 
into the circle, and forcibly carried her off. The only explanation ever given 
* Histor. Details, p. 73. 



72 THE WALDENSES. 

was, that the girl had voluntarily embraced the Catholic faith, and therefore 
belonged to other guardians. This armed force, as it afterwards appeared, 
acted luider the sanction of the bishop of Pignerol. 

Petitions were presented by the bereaved parents, but in vain ; they remained 
unread or disregarded, and it was not till seven years afterwards that the father 
was at last informed that liis daughter was in a convent at Novara. When old 
enough, she became a novitiate, subsequently a nun, and was then permitted 
to vvrite to her mother ; her letters, however, evinced sufficient evidence that they 
were not of her o%vn dictation. In 1805, when she must have been upwards 
of twenty years of age, the abbess wrote to say that she had been carried off 
by fever. But it was suspected she was only removed at that time to some 
other convent, lest she should have been restored by means of the French, who 
were then masters of the country, and the avowed friends of the Waldenses. 
The mother was so overcome by the bereavement that she could never speak 
of it without tears. It continued to prey upon her mind, till her health being 
gradually undermined, she dropt into a consumption, and died soon after her 
daughter's untimely fate was announced. The unhappy girl, it is stated by 
the same authority, had an advantageous offer of marriage during her novitiate, 
from a young Catholic nobleman of good fortune, but on her refusing to accept 
him for her husband, no alternative was left but to take the veil. 

It is remarkable, that while this system of violence is resorted to by the 
Catholic clergy, the Vaudois pastors are liable to the most severe penalties 
for making a convert, while the convert himself may, by the existing laws, (1825,) 
be brought to the stake.* But, in the midst of dangers and sacrifices which 
both pastor and proselyte might sin-ink to encounter, it is pleasing to record 
such acts of christian intrepidity as the following. A pastor on the right bank 
of the Clusone having made some healthy impression on the mind of a Catholic 
subject on the opposite side, and finding him sensibly touched by his exhor- 
tations from the pulpit, resolved to profit by the circumstance, and bring his 
half converted hearer to a thorough conviction. For this purpose they met 
for some time by concert ; but on the evening, or rather midnight — their usual 
hour of interview — when the good intention was expected to reach its full 
accomplishment, and the pastor to add one more name to his flock, a sudden 
storm in the Alps had swollen the torrent of the Clusone to such magnitude 
that all possibility of intercourse was apparently cut off, and the river, leaving 
its channel, deluged the neighbouring fields. The pastor, however, had 
promised to keep the meeting, and must redeem his pledge at every risk. 
. Gilly. 



POMARET. — PEYRAN. 73 

To have shrunk back at this critical moment, would have belied his confidence 
in that Being, who, it might be supposed, had sent this storm for the trial of 
his faith, and could deliver his servant who did not sacrifice the sense of duty 
to that of personal safety. 

Hastening to the spot, he plunged resolutely into the torrent, and for some 
time was borne downward with a force which no skill or effort could counteract. 
But, with a strength sufficient for the struggle, and a courage upheld by a good 
conscience, he stemmed the surge, and at length landed on the forbidden 
shore. Tliis heroic act, as it may be imagined, contributed not a little to exalt 
him in the estimation of his convert. " He could not be otherwise than sincere," 
said he, " who had encountered so much personal hazard to evince that sin- 
cerity ; nor could he be otherwise than under the special protection of Heaven, 
who had thus cheerfully exposed his life in its service, and escaped destruction." 
Before dawn, the confirmation of his neophyte was complete ; and the pastor, 
again commending liis convert to God, and committing himself to the stream, 
reached his own hearth by sunrise.* 

PoMARET, the first Protestant settlement in the Yal-St. Martin, and so 
named, probably, from its orchards, is picturesquely situated at the entrance 
of the defile. It is washed by the torrent of the Germanasca, and flanked 
by rocky precipices and \ineyards, which confer a Rhenish character upon 
the scene. The rugged escarpments which defend it on the north resemble, 
on various points, the remams of rviined battlements, mantled with vines, 
sprinkled with patches of cultivation, and thus presenting an aspect of mixed 
fertility and desolation. The village, distinctly considered, offers little to 
interest the inquisitive stranger ; but, to the readers of Waldensian controversy, 
is chiefly remarkable in modei-n times as the parochial residence of Jean Rodolph 
Peyran, late moderator of the Valleys, whose tomb, in the newly enclosed 
cemetery, is a never-failing object of attraction. + 

• The adventure recorded, liowever, was scarcely more fonnid.^ble than what is uniformly encountered 
during the winter months by several of the Waldensian pastors in the discharge of their ministerial functions^ 
Take for example the communication between Prali and Rodoret, which the worthy pastor has to keep up 
durinK the whole winter in preaching to his congregations in both places. But of this hereafter. 

t The character of this learned and pious minister is thus expressed on the marble slab, within the porch of 
the church, which commemorates his worth and labours. 
S. M. 

JoH.\NNIS R0DOI.PHI L. S. PbYR.VNI, qui post VIT.».M .ll.ICHVM, NON SUI, OMNINO STUDIO.S.\M, OBIIT 
ANNO SALUTIS MDCCC.fXIU. JKTAT. SUi. LXXJI, EcCtBSLE VaI.LENSIS PrESBYTKR ET MODERATOR; LiTERIS 
Hl'MANlS KT S.ICRIS APPRIME DOCl'US ; NEQUAOUAM GI.OBIANS NISI IN CKUCE DOM. NOST. J. C. ; IN PATBUM ET 
RELIGIONEM INTE.MERATA FIDE NOTfS; ANIMO ERGA O.MNES BENEVOLnS ; OPERJBUS INGEND, NON AUTEM 
PKiMU.S, FEI.I.X. Nr BEXB.MERENTI, CITI VTVO DEKRANT FKRK OUNIA, DEESSBT KTIAM MORTUO TUMWLUS, HOC 
TANDEM POSITO MAHJIORE CURAVIT ALIBNIGENA. 



74 THE WALDENSES. 

" 'Stablished in faith, the interpreter of Heaven, 

The intrepid advocate of christian trutli : 

His days, his nights, to holy vigils given, 

His age fulfilled the promise of his youth. 
" Learned, like Paul, but like the apostle, poor ; 

Pining in health, with many cares perplexed ; 

But, weaned from this dark world's corrupting store. 

The Pastor's wealth was treasured in the next." 

Peyran was a native of the Valleys of Piedmont, where, \vith honour to 
themselves and advantage to the church, both his father and grandfather had 
filled the same important office. After completing his studies at the university 
of Geneva, he returned home and took upon him the duties of pastor in this 
retired village. In addition to these, his literary labours were prosecuted with 
unwearied assiduity, in aU of which he discovered a fund of information and 
diligence of research which were not surpassed by any writer of his day. The 
extent and variety of profound topics thus embraced, and in every instance 
illustrated by a mass of erudition,* are subjects of astonishment to all who reflect 
that the author pursued his studies in this alpine solitude, with none of those 
advantages which intercourse with society, extensive libraries, or enlightened 
conversation so readily supply. 

The worth and abilities of M. Peyran, whilst honourable to the pastors 
and people with whom he was immediately connected, did not escape the notice 
of the late governor of the province. His firm attachment to the ancient line 
of princes of the house of Savoy, evinced his loyalty as a subject; while his 
zeal as a learned and pious divine rendered him a model for imitation. On 
one occasion, when passing through the north of Italy, Napoleon, so distin- 
guished for his acute perception of character, proposed several questions to 
Peyran on the antiquity and exploits of the Waldenscs— questions to which 
the Moderator was eminently qualified to reply. 

• The work, edited by the Rev. Thomas Sims'— consisting of the Nouvelles Lettres sur les Vaudois, by 
Peyran, or Historical Defence of the Waldenses— affords ample proof of the indefatigable research, im- 
partial examination, and conclusive evidence with which the learned Moderator lias illustrated his subject. 
These letters, which present so ample a fund of information, were written on the following occasion :— During 
the time that Napoleon usurped dominion over Italy, Cardinal Pacca having excited his displeasure, that 
prelate was confined as a state prisoner in the fortress of Fenestrelle, already mentioned, and within a few 
miles of the Moderator's residence at Pomaret. Anxious, during his imprisonment, to obtain correct informa- 
tion respecting the tenets of so remarkable a body of Christians as the Waldenses, a short correspondence 
seems to have taken place between himself and M. Peyran, and led to the Letters, in which the author under- 
takes a regular historical defence of the ancient body of Christians over whom he presided.— 5i»n«. 



M. Sims, Editeur d'une partie de ses ouvrages, et genfreux bienfaiteur de nos Valle'es, qui 1 
tombeau. — Muston, liv. i. 



PEYRAN.— LEGER.- 



-VILLE SECHE. 75 



After an illness endured with exemplary patience, he closed his earthly 
career at the age of seventy-two, and was attended to the grave, not only by 
his own flock, but by a great number of his Roman Catholic neighbours, to 
whom he was endeared by a spirit of christian philanthropy wliich recent 
circumstances had often called into exercise. When a hostile army, on its 
march through the valley, threatened to burn the town of Ferouse, Peyran, 
by prompt and earnest intercession with the French general, obtained his 
protection for the place, and thus secured from its Catholic inhabitants a well- 
merited tribute of respect and gratitude.* Speaking of Peyran—" Son carac- 
tere," says Muston, " se rapprochait beaucoup de celui du celebre Paul-Louis 
Courier. L'un et I'autre ecrivains pleins de verve et d'orig-inalite, auteurs des 
pamphlets admirables, et des pages couvertes de science, ils amaient a se qualifier 
des titres les plus simples. On salt que Courier ne se donnait jamais que 
celui de Vigneron. Peyran avait, comme lui, cet esprit mordant et caustique, 
joint a une bonte d'ame peu commune.^f 

Peyran has been succeeded in the pastoral office of Pomaret by M. Jalla, 
whose parish comprises the hamlets of Vivian, Aimar Cerissieres, Faure, About, 
Amfou, and Clots. The church is new, and erected, as already mentioned, 
by foreign contributions, among which was that of the Emperor Alexander. 

Continuing to ascend the valley, the next commune deserving of particular 
observation is Ville Seche, the birth-place of the historian Leger. The village 
occupies an accUvity on the left bank of the Germanasca, surrounded by Alpine 
scenery, and participating but sparingly in the productive qualities of tlie 
neighbouring valley. The vineyards of Pomaret are here succeeded by corn 
and potatoe fields, which, with the track of mountain pastures adjoining, con- 
stitute the prmcipal resources of the inhabitants. Of the Leger family several 
descendants still inhabit the paternal soil. The historian himself thus records 
the circumstances which made the hour of his birth a presage of the storms 
and persecutions which assailed him in after life. " I was born at Ville Seiche," 

♦ See the work already named. . , . , u- • i • 

t The Co,«.t Crotti, intendant of the province, was very fond of hie conversation, ana once took him in his 
carriage to Pignerol, and having introduced him to the episcopal palace, provoked a theological discu-ssion 
between the Moderator of the Vaudois, and the Roman Catholic bishop of the diocese. . . A military officer 
of high rank and accompUshments, who prided himself upon the address with which he could discuss most 
topics heard of Peyran's renown as a controversialist, and sought an opportunity of enteru.g the lists with 
him The aged pastor was victor at every tilt. At last, the general, determining to try his strength on ground 
which he considered entirely his own, introduced the prijiciples and science of gunnery. But here, also, he 
found Peyran equally upon his guard, and confessed with great candour tbat he was more than a match for 
him-Gillv's " Waldensian Researches,- and " Excursions," in which the reader will find a rich ftuid of 
anecdote, personal and historical, to which the limited nature of our present work will not allow us to 
advert more fully. See also, " Authentic Details of the Waldenses." 



76 THE -.VALDENSES. 

says he, " on the second of February, 1615,* during one of the most tremen- 
dous hurricanes ever remembered, and which imroofed the houses and uprooted 
the ti'ees. To me that storm was a presage of the furious shocks and tempests 
which ' the prince of the powers of the air 'f was preparing for my destruction ; 
and under which I had certainly sunk, had not my house been built and my 
hopes firmly established on the Rock of Ages, which neither the winds can shake 
nor the torrents undermine." On perusing this passage of Leger, the reader 
\vill observe an evident allusion to the repeated attempts made to assassinate 
him. Near the Pont-de-la-Tour, — a wild pass in our ascent from Pomaret, — 
his enemies, on more than one occasion, lay in ambush to accomplish the 
diabolical design. But, by the mercy of an overruling Providence, Leger was 
delivered from their hands, and reserved as a recording witness of that exter- 
minating \'iolence to which his unhappy countrjanen were afterwards exposed. 

The Church of Ville Seche, under the pastoral care of M. Rostaing, sen., 
includes the population of nine or ten adjoining hamlets — namely, the communes 
of St. Martin, Bovil, and Traverse, on one hand, and those of Fact, Serres, 
and' Rioclaret, on the other. During the troubles of 1560, the hamlet of 
Rioclaret was much harassed by its feudal lords, Charles and Bonif.ice de 
Truchet, whose hostility to the Waldenses was evinced by secret machinations 
and open violence. On one occasion, while the latter were assembled at 
worship, Charles Truchet, heading a strong detachment of armed accomplices, 
directed his steps towards the church, in hopes of surprising the congregation,, 
and obtaining violent possession of the pastor. To prevent suspicion, however, 
he sent on before him certain renegades, who pretended to resort thither from 
motives of piety, but whose instructions were to surround the preacher as 
closely as possible, so as to prevent the possibility of escape. This being 
accomplished, and while the service of the day was going forward, Truchet 
arrived in front of the church. At a given signal, one of the traitors, a powerfril 
man, threw himself upon the pastor, M. Fran9ois, with the intention of securing 
him as his prisoner : but the latter, who was also of robust frame, made a sudden 
effort, and disengaged his arm from the traitor's grasp. Roused to indignation 
by the insult — doubly aggravated by the circumstances of time and place — and 
seeing the danger which thus menaced the sacred person of their minister, the 
congregation, though totallj' unarmed, rushed «pon the offenders. Laying hold 
of whatever feU in their way, they made such head against those violators of the 
sanctuary, that the pastor was speedily rescued, and Truchet and his troops 
driven in shame and discomfiture from the scene of their unhallowed enterprise. 

' :,eger, P. II. c. 26. p. ,'!.59.-id. 368-9. + Ejhesians, li. -2. 



SUFFERINGS OF THE. VAUDOIS. DEFEAT OF TRUCHET. 77 

The leader himself, Charles Triichet,* had nearly fallen a victim to the plot 
he had so artfully devised. He was an experienced soldier, tall, of athletic 
proportions, and completely armed ; but, in the violence with which he pushed 
his adventure, a villager, regardless of the death which seemed to await hun, 
sprang upon the desperate noble, and, pinning him against the trunk of a tree, 
might there have strangled him. But, for the respect due to his quality as 
seigneur of the place, he was, by an act of ill-merited courtesy, suffered 
to depart. Far, however, fi-om acknowledging this generous treatment, his 
hatred of the Waldenses was evinced by renewed persecutions, which were 
only suspended by the payment of sixteen liundredf crowiis — an immense sum 
to the oppressed and already impoverished families. But no sooner was the 
money received, than, in open violation of the conditions solemnly ratified, 
Truchet resumed his former course of unmitigated oppression. On the second 
of April, the same year, he arrived with an army, which he had obtained per- 
mission to levy at Nice, and began the work of devastation at the first houses in 
Ms route. The inhabitants, stripped of all their property, could only save their 
lives by flying to the mountains, where many of them, without clothing, had 
only the dreadfid alternative left of falling by the sword, if they returned, or, 
if they remained, of perishing among the snows. They were pursued through 
the mountain forests, and wherever seen were fired upon. The band of plun- 
derers, when fatigued with the exercise of their sanguinary orders, returned 
to the deserted homes of the fugitives, and there divided the spoil and indulged 
in riotous excess. Hunted from every hospitable corner of the Valley, and 
exposed to the extremes of cold and hunger — hardships which were rendered 
doubly poignant by agony of mind, and the exhausting effects of that sleej^less 
terror which followed them into every recess — their sufferings were such as 
words cannot give utterance to. 

A minister, and another individual belonging to the \illage of St. Martin, 
having been taken prisoners during this lawless inroad, were conducted before 
the monks of the abbey of Pignerol, and there burnt at the stake. Moved with 
the most lively sympathy for the wretched fate of the survivors, who were still 
in hiding among the mountains, and exhorted by the pastors to espouse their 
cause, about four hunched of their friends and relations from Val-Clusone set 
out for that purpose. This detachment was headed by the pastor Martin, who. 



* " Charles Tni'set, or Truchet, lord of a Certain town callel Rirclaret, a man of great strength, most daring, 
and not only exercised in arms from his very cliildhood, bu! one generally reputed most utout in action."— 
See Lentul. Neapolitan. Cambridge MSS. 

t Muston, i. 25; but. according to others, sixteen thousand crowns. Scipio Lentulus. Gilly, Append. viL 



lb THE WALDENSES. 

like " Moses leading his army of Hebrews in the desert," halted at intervals, and 
falling on his knees in front of his troop, invoked the blessmg of Heaven on 
their fraternal enterprise. Continuing their march, they came at length in 
sight of the depredators. The conflict commenced. The force under Truchet, 
although strongly posted, and prepared for the attack, were completely routed,* 
and the wi-etched inhabitants restored to their desolate hearths. f 

Maneille, like the hamlet of Ville Seche, is situated on a mountain slope, 
and embosomed in scenery still more alpine in character and productions than 
the tract through which we have already proceeded. The chain of mountains 
behind divides it from the Val-Pragelas. Nearly opposite is the Rocca-Bianca, 
or white rock, a mountain so named from its fine white marble, conspicuous 
at a great distance. This country abounds in excellent marble, most of which, 
in closeness of grain and brilliancy of colour, will bear comparison with that 
of Paros, or Carrara ; but the great difficulty of transport precludes almost 
the possibility of working the quarries to advantage. Within the last two 
years, however, the attempt to make tliese treasures available, has been resumed 
in the Valleys, J and with the prospect of rendering the enterprise successful. 
In the same locality is a quarry of talc, jnerre douce, so called on accoiuit of 
its oleaginous feel, and friable consistence. It furnishes, nevertheless, blocks, 
extremely compact and durable, out of which the iidiabitants form excellent 
kitchen utensils. § 

• GiJles, cli. A'li \']> '■'''■ ' ', 'riiti.uii liist. torn. ii. Muston, liv. i. 

t TrucliL't- !â–  M I i M.-isting of about six hundred men, on that side of the mountain where 

it was littk' 1 III Lome, advanced with his men to the top of a mountain where he 

overlooked tliL . ,:..., i; li.iC.i, i.; \, ..l^lu.i: lis. This observed, the latter, pouring out prayers before the Lord — 
for they had always a uiiiusLer oi the gospel along with them — marched courageously towards the enemy, 
who, in full anticipation of an easy victory, came down with much apparent mirth to receive them. As soon, 
however, as the main body w.'is engaged, six Vaudois slingers, by a passage known only to themselves, gained 
immediate possession of the crest of the mountain, which the enemy, believing it to be inaccessible from any 
other point, had just abandoned. Thus, taking the invaders on the rear, and rushing domi upon them with 
irresistible impetuosity, their strength was broken and paralysed, while that of tlie Waldenses became invin- 
cible. At this critical moment, the auxiliary force appearing in full march toivards the scene of conflict, the 
enemy instantly fled ; but the snow at this time being nearly two feet deep, and the defiles intricate and 
deceitful, part, of the fugitives fell headlong over the rocks, and part were skughtered by the pursuers. With 
respect to Truchet, having had his leg broken in the milie by a stone, he was led in this disabled state between 
two of his soldiers ; but the victors pressing hard upon them, and having received a second womid fiom a 
sling, he was deserted by his soldiers, and finally despatched with his own sword by a peasant. — See the work 
above quoted ; also. Append, vii. Gill;/. Cambridge MSS. Vol. P. 

i " Si nous avons encore le bonheur que vous honoriez notre pays d'une visite, et comme vous vous inti?ressez 
aux particularit^s d'histoire naturelle, nous pourrions visiter ensemble les carrieres de marbre noui^ellement 
inises en ceuvre, dans la vallie de St. Martin, et comme notre climat participe par sa nature aux climats chauds, 
temp^r^s, et froids, on poiu-rait dans les memes courses, trouver des plantes appartenantes a ces ditferents 
climats," &c. iic.— Extract from a Letter addressed to the Author. Aw/. 1836. 

§ '■ Ayant pris un jour quelques fragmens d'un pared vase qui avail subi Taction du feu, je les trouvai rem- 
plis de crlstallisations pentae'driques, noires et bnuies, comme le pyroxene et la tourmaline. Je ne sais pas ai 



MACEL. — M. TRON. — THE BALSILLE. 79 

In a survey of these Valleys, however, no object calls forth so many stirrinsj 
recollections in the stranger's mind as the Balsille — a rock towering up m the 
narrow valley of Macel, and immortalized by the sufferings and triumphs of 
the Waldensian exiles. The approach to this natural fortress is rugged and 
picturesque. After descending into the valley by a wild alpine track, we 
enter a gorge, where there is hai'dly space left by nature for constructing a 
path. For some distance, indeed, it is formed chiefly by planks of timber, 
similar to those employed, for the like pm-pose, in various parts of Switzerland. 
To this portion of the way succeeds a deep wooded defile, where a handful of 
men stationed among the rocks might arrest the progress of an army. Emerging 
from this pass, the valley opens on a mountain hamlet — Macel, another 
Protestant settlement ; soon after which the unusual feature of a large handsome 
house presents itself as a contrast in this alpine region. This is the residence 
of a gentleman whose hospitality to strangers, who make annual pilgrimages 
through this pass, merits every acknowledgment. Beyond this, the Balsille 
takes possession of the scene, and fiUs the mind with those marvellous incidents 
in its history on which it is impossible for the reader of Waldensian heroism 
to reflect without emotion. It consists of a conical mass of rocks, rising at the 
angle where two valleys unite — namely, that of the Germanasca, terminating 
in the Col-du-Pis ; and another, traversed by a torrent which descends from 
Mount Guignevert. Thus situated, it is of diflicult access from aU but one 
point, which is that just above the small village of Balsille, where a school has 
been lately erected — another gratifying monument to the philanthropic exertions 
of Colonel Beckwith, and other friends of the Waldenses. The approach from 
this village is very steep, and when protected by strong barricades, must have 
presented difliculties of the most formidable character. The mountain has some- 
thing very remarkable in its general appearance, and such as readily distinguishes 
it fi-om all others. It consists of several precipices, rising successively above 
each other, and fringed with straggling pine-trees. The vestiges of its intrench- 
ments, however, are either very imperfect, or such as can only be detected by 
minute inspection. The " barricades," and every thing in this form that could 
arrest a common observer, have disappeared; but their memory, like that of 
their defenders, is imperishable. The rock called the chateau, or castle of the 
Balsille, is occupied by only two or three huts, and commands the narrow Valley 
of the Germanasca. From the village, the Col-du-Pis is seen to advantage ; and 

ce phenomene," adds M. Muston, " se fait remarquer dans toutes les pierrea semblables, qui ont €t€ soumisea 
a une grande chaleur."— Liv. i. p. 23. Talc nearly resembles mica in appearance ; the plates are flexible, but 
not clastic. It is much softer than mica, and ?wt fusible ; hence its use in the manner described. 



80 THE WALDENSES. 

on the side of the distant mountain, a beautiful cascade throws an animated 
feature into the landscape.* 

After a casual survey of this celebrated Rock, the space appears so confined, 
and disproportionate to the great number of troops, French and Piedmontese, 
brought together for its reduction, that some degree of scepticism is apt to 
arise in the spectator's mind as to the actual amount of that force. But the 
records on this subject are supported by authorities which it would be rash 
to impugn, and impossible to controvert. That so small a body of men, ill-pro- 
vided with all that could be considered indispensable for successful resistance, 
should so long have held at bay the combined forces of France and Piedmont, 
has been treated by some as an extravagant fiction. But that they did so — 
that a band of exiles, entrenched behind barricades on these rugged escarpments, 
not only maintained their post like an impregnable citadel, but often repulsed 
the besiegers at the point of the sword, are facts too well established, by the 
existing records of those who shared in the struggles, to be shaken by any 
discordant testimony. Here, during a whole winter, these exiles prolonged 
their existence in a manner wliicli approaches the very extreme of human 
suffering and privation. Sheltered in huts excavated in the rocks — mounting 
guard — labouring at the fortifications — they were supported by the scanty 
supply of wheat gathered with great difficulty from under deep snow, which was 
thus preserved for their support, the unharvested products of the field. This 
was often their only storehouse, and, as they felt and believed, a special inter- 
position of Divine Providence in their favour. For, had not winter interrupted 
the regular process of reaping, the exiles could not have maintained their position 
in the Balsille, but must have fallen victims to famine, disease, or the sword. 
But He who provided manna in the desert for the Hebrews, provided a harvest 
in winter for the persecuted Waldenses. 

In digging the ground around this hardly contested spot, broken implements 
of war are often discovered — relics of that disastrous conflict in which they 
were so unhappily employed. But, as we shall have to notice the Balsille 
more fully in a future portion of the work, we now proceed to other features 
intimately connected with the subject. 

Here, as in Switzerland, the mountain districts, which are exclusively 
used for pasture, are termed alps; and here the breeding of cattle and the 
produce of the dairy are the principal sources of rural wealth. The Alp of 

* Bresse compares it to the Pizevache in tlie Vallais, (See Switzerland Illustrated ; ) but the latter preci- 
pitates itself in greater volume. That in the Valley of Macel is particularly striking, from its closing the 
vista towards the Col-du-Pis. 



MANEILLE. --rRALI. SI 

Guignevert, wliich immediately borders the gorge of the BalsiDe, is of this 
description. Hither, as in other parts of the Valleys, the flocks aaid herds are 
conducted as soon as the summer verdure replaces the snow, and pastured till 
the sj-mptoms of winter again usurp the scene, and compel them to descend 
by degrees to those sheltered spots which enjoy a longer summer. During 
this period of the year, the scene presented on these elevated pasture-lands is 
highly interesting, and exhibits a picture of human life which an inhabitant of 
the city can hardly imagme. 

" Far o'er the steep the chalet glances dim. 
Through clouds that gather on the glacier's rim â–  
And here the cataracts—in maniac wrath. 
And share of foam — ploughs up its furious path 
But, drained from fountains of eternal snow. 
Converts to flowers the verdant vale below." 

Rodoret, like Macel, both of which formerly belonged to the parochial district 
of JManeille, has now its o\to pastor,* and enjoys, in conuiion with its neighbours, 
all those spiritual means of instruction for which the Waldenses have made so 
many and severe sacrifices. The village is situated in the centre of a small 
valley, closed by Fontaine, another hamlet ; and in the opposite direction are 
those of Arnauds, Belassa, and a fine cascade, which M. Muston observes, 
resembles that of Tourtemagne, in the road to Brigg, in the Vallais. In the 
intervening space between the BalsiUe and Rodoret, several villages give an 
air of cheerfulness to this alpine landscape— each with some tradition of former 
times: but of these, the limits of our present work preclude any detailed 
account. 

The scenery of the Val-St. Martin changes frequently and rapidly from the 
most harsh and rugged aspect to that of the most attractive beauty. Stupen- 
dous clifis and terrific precipices give place to verdant and flowery spots ; and 
a turn of the mountain path by the torrent side would bring us out of a deep 
cleft of rock, where our feet were bruised by the stones, to a bank of lavender, 
or a green plateau of herby grass, soft as a carpet ; or to a sunny nook, where 
the little property of corn land is cultivated, like the patriarchal inheritances 
of the ancient tribes of Israel, by father and son fi-om generation to generation. 
The Germanasca, whose waters we have followed, was of the same changing 
character. The deafening roar of its flood almost stunned us in some places ; 
and soon afterwards we came to a deep, still pool, of azui-e blue, where it seemed 

* A; this time, however, the church of Rodoret wao vacant ; thai o; Macel was under tlie pastoral chaigi' 
ot M. Jaila, jun 



8SJ THE WALDEISSES. 

to rest for a while before it resumed its impetuous course, and where we felt 
as if we could be tempted to sit for hours with Izaak Walton's Angler, or Sir 
Humphrey Davy's Salraonia, in our hands, and there enjoy the repose of 
the scene.* 

The town of Prali, which borders on the French territory, is the only 
remaining settlement in the Val-St. Martin which demands particular notice. 
The country through which the traveller reaches this from Rodoret, presents a 
succession of pine-clad hills, the timber of which is of gigantic proportions, and, 
with better means of transport, would yield a noble revenue to the country. f 

The district around Prali is little favourable to the labours of agriculture. 
Its climate is keen in proportion to its elevation ; the produce, consequently, 
is limited to a little corn — chiefly rye — potatoes, and the more ordinary 
garden vegetables; but milk and honey, the poetical symbols of plenty, are 
abundant.^ 

" Here, in those flowery pastures where the bee. 
Alights with every breeze, and banquets free ; 
And summer, in her brief profusion, throws 
On rock and dell the perfume of the rose." 

The commune of Prali has had its full share in those disasters by which, in 
former times, the spirit of persecution manifested itself in every district of the 
Valleys. Early in the summer of 1488, with the view of taking the inhabitants 
by surprise, and avoiding the risk of open rencontre, about seven hundred 
Catholics descended, says Gilles, like a torrent fi-om the north-west frontier, 
and swept on towards the small town of Pommiers. Here, however, the 
inhabitants, having narrowly watched their movements, were prepared to give 
them a wann reception ; and falling upon them sword in hand, left only one 
man to record their enterprise. This individual, the standard-bearer of his 
party, having escaped during the milee, threw himself into a torrent, the 
channel of which he followed under a mass of snow, not yet melted, and 
there remained concealed, till cold and hunger forcing liim from his miserable 
retreat, he threw himself on the mercy of the people. This obtained, he was 

• Gilly, Waldejis. Research, pp. 496-7. 

t " Ses melezes, du cote du Julien, ofFrent sur leur tronc de petites mousses, en bouquets, d'un jaune dor admi- 
rable. II y en a d'autres, plus developp&s, qui pendent a leurs branches, en tongues barbes de capncin, noires, 
grises, et verdatres; lorsqu'elles sontmouille'es, elles prennent toute cette derniere couleur."— AfKs(<m, p. 19. 
On the descent from the Col-de-Balme Inwards the Vallais in Switzerland, the gigantic pines, with which the 
precipices are there lined, exhibit similar phenomena. These pendulous mossy tufts are eagerly sought after 
by the chamois, in the depth of ivinter, as the only vegetable product within their reach. The beard-like 
resemblance of this excrescence is very close, and hence its name of " Barbe de Capucin." 

J Gardioles is the village which, by reputation, has the most bees, and the best flavoured honey in the Valleja. 



THE CHURCH OF PRALI. ARNAUD. 00 

suffered to quit the place without molestation, and conveyed the important 

lesson to his countrymen, that those who promote violence against others, are not 

unfrequently its victims, or — 

..." Left, but as a very prey to time, 
Having no more but thought of what they were 
To torture them the more, being what they are"— 
..." So just is God to right the innocent." 

Among the heights south of Prali, are the twelve small lakes formed by the 
melting of the snows in the surrounding Col-St.-Jidien. Prali was the first 
halt made by the exiles in 1689, on their triumphant entry into their native 
mountains. In the church of Guigou they met for the first time to render united 
thanks to Him who had brought tliem through innumerable trials and suflTerings, 
and at last planted their feet on that sacred threshold from which tliey had 
been expelled by the edge of the sword. During their exile, the church had 
been converted into a Catholic chapel, and the simple forms of the Waldensian 
worsliip replaced by the show and ceremony of the Romish church. The 
images of saints, and the symbols announcing the change which had defaced 
their ancient temple, met the exiles at the porch. Another race of worsliippers 
had filled their sanctuary, where the Waldensian faith was now denomiced, 
and its adherents formally proclaimed outlaws to the state, and outcasts from 
the church of Christ. Entering the venerated temple — that primitive altar 
before which their fathers had so long worshipped at the peril of their lives — 
the exiles employed some minutes in removing fi-om its place every object that 
belonged to the forms and ceremonies of Catholic worship. Having thus, as 
they believed, purified the place for the solemn act of thanksgiving about to 
commence, the ser^-ice began by singing the seventy-fourth psalm, so well 
adapted to their circumstances. After this, Arnaud, placing a plank on the 
threshold, so as to be heard distinctly by those within and without, there took, 
his station, and, in a sermon well suited to the occasion, addressed the heroic 
band who had obeyed him as their captain, and now Ustened to his glowing 
words, as their pastor, with feelings to which no language could give utter- 
ance. In the whole course of this daring expedition, during which Arnaud 
and his followers were thrown into such varied and dangerous positions, there 
is no epoch so affectmg — no circumstance that presents materials for so sti-iking 
a picture, as this. 

Previously to. the time in question, the pastoral duties of Guigou had been 
discharged by M. Leidet,* till, having been detected in the act of private 

• " He was taken by an armed band, and conducted before the marquess of Angrogne, near Luzern 

where the duke of Savoy was residing at the time — and there shut up in a tower of tlie palace. . . . Here 



devotion — in raising his voice to the praise of God under a solitary rock near 
his house, for the singing of psalms was an infallible proof of heresy — hs 
was apprehended and carried before the inquisitors to answer for his offence. 
Questioned on the subject, he avowed, the fact; and, on refusing to abjure his 
religion, was condemned and executed at the fort of St. Michael, near Luzem, 
in 1686, as an obstinate heretic. His death was a noble lesson of christian 
fortitude. 

" In his calm look, where heaven's pure light was shed. 
They saw no fear — no recreant symptoms read — 
Nor passing trait of sordid earth could trace : 
But, in the jiale repose that lit his face, 
There shone that placid light, those tints that lie 
Like Hope entranced on summer's evening sky; 
That softened radiance which the sunset flings 
O'er the fair frame. work of terrestrial things; 
That glory— which, withdrawn from human eyes. 
Sets with the promise of a brighter rise : 
Nor papal curse, nor torture could control. 
His mind's deep majesty : Faith on his soul 
Spread forth her shadowless — her sunny wing. 
4nd from the spoiler plucked the dreaded sting." 

Leger, the celebrated historian above mentioned, was also pastor of the 
church of Prali, with its annexe, Rodoret, and first entered on the arduous 
duties of his office in September 1639, with an injunction to preach fom- times 
a week. One Sunday, in the month of February, while on his way to preach 
at Rodoret, he was caught in a tourmente, or snow-storm, and suffered so 
dreadfidly from the elTects of cold, that the most serious apprehensions were 
entertained for his recovery. His own account of the accident, and its attendant 
circumstances, is curious, and expressed in the following terms.* 

he continued for several months, existing on bread and water, so heavily loaded with fetters that he could 
not lie down. The monks, who incessantly attacked him on the subject of his religion, determined that 

he should either renounce its doctrines, or die as an example to others Their arguments and threatened 

vengeance, as usual, entirely failed, and the sentence of execution was passed. . . . The auditor Salvay 

pronounced the fatal words, which Leidet heard with marked composure of resignation On quitting his 

prison, — ' This day,' said he, ' brings me double deliverance : it releases my body from captivity, and my 
soul from its corporeal prison; it breaks my earthly bands, and gives me an inheritance with the saints 
in light — those who, through much tribulation, iidierit the kingdom of heaven.' He mounted the scaffold 
with a holy joy and invincible resolution, despising alike the pardon offered him on condition of apostasy, and 
that death which his enemies had surrounded with additional terrors. At the foot of the scaffold, he prayed 
with such fervour, says the same authority, and with such an expression of calm resignation in his features, 
that even those most familiar with such spectacles were deeply affected by his language and manner. His 
last words were, ' Into thy hands, O God, I commit my spirit.' Even the monks, who had never left him fi'om 
the day of his imprisonment, and were now witnesses of his martyrdom, confessed that he had died like a 
saint." — Manuscript Biography of " D.4V1D MoudDn, capitaine vaudois.'" 

• " Partant tout seul des Prals un dimanche au point du jour pour aller faire le I. preche au Kndorct, a 
unelieue d'AUemacme de la, comme je traversais la colline (ju'on .appelle la Tracenea, je fus accueilli d'un 




yh 5. -^.^j 



COMMUNE OF PRALI. — AVALANCHE. 85 

The pastoral duties of Prali are now dischai-ged \vith great zeal and ability 
by M. Peyran, nephew of the late Moderator, to whose invaluable labours we 
have already adverted. The parish comprises the population of thirteen hamlets 
widely scattered; but, in this country, neither distance nor danger can deter 
the inhabitants from regular attendance on the ordinances of religion — a religion 
doubly endeared to them by the recollection of past sacrifices. The present 
church, which replaced that of Guigou, and in wliich service is still performed, 
is a building of very humble exterior, much dilapidated, and requiring consi- 
derable outlay to afford even a temporary accommodation. But the means at 
their disposal are far too limited to enable the worthy pastor and his congre- 
gation to substitute a more durable structure ; and if such is to be done, it must 
be the work of foreign contributions. It is exposed to all those dangers which 
climate and situation render so formidable in Alpine cormtries. 

The following account of a melancholy catastrophe, as related to the author, 
shows with what imminent danger the communication is kept open during the 
long winter in these dreary solitudes. On the 11th of March, 1832, eighteen 
men started from Pomaret with the intention of reacliing Prali, their native 
place. They were strongly ad\dsed not to attempt so dangerous an enterprise, 
which, there was too much cause to apprehend, could not be accomplished without 
personal risk. These poor fellows, however, were too much concerned for the 
safety of their families at Prali to consult their ovm security, and, listening 
only to the voice of affection which called them home, resolved to confront the 
storm. It had continued to snow for several days previously, and, fearing that 
it might overwhelm their huts and families if they were not on the spot to 
avert the danger, the duty to return became sacred and imperative. They 
were well acquainted with the road, but, at this time, all traces of a road were 
obliterated, and they proceeded along the defile, guided by those landmarks 
with which their eyes were familiar. Various circumstances occurred in succession 
which had almost confirmed the worst predictions of their fi-iends at Pomaret: 

si fiirieux tourbillon lie vent, que j'en fus longteras roul^ parmi les iieiges oil je perdis mon chapeau; mais 
arrive'queje fusau village nomm^ la Ville, \in Barbe Z)amrf Guigou ancien, m'en ayant prete' un autre je 
passay outre; cependant comme ma tete avait este d^tremp^ parmi les neiges, elle ne tarda gueres de se 
trouver garni d'un bonnet de glace, avec laquelle je ne laissay pas de poursuivie mon chemin : arrivfi que je 
fus au Rodoret, je d^gelay bien un peu ma pauvre tete aupres du feu, mais cela n'empecha pas que quelques 
semaines apres je ne fusse alitte tout a plat, et si rudement travaille' d'une aposteme que tous les medecins 
qu'on piit consulter ne me contassent entre les morts ; mes oreilles itoient si fort enflSes qu'elles avoient 
I'^paisseur de plus de deux doigts : mes machoires estoient si ferme'es, qu'il n'estoit pas possible de m'ouvrir 
les dents pour me pouvoir mettre quclcjue cueillerde de bouillon dans la bouclie : si bien que pour le faire avec 
une canule d' argent, le sieur Laurens mon oncle trouva bon de me rompre une dent macheliere, parce, disjiit-il, 
Dieu est tout puissant pour le relever encore, et il auroit encore besoin en tel cas des dents de devant pour 
precher. Enfin eette aposteme creve'e se poussa hors par les oreilles comme par les seringues,-et j'en fus, 
Dieu merci, comme ressuscite." — Leger. Abregee de sa Vie ; from the edition of 1 fi69. 



Ob THE WALDENSES. 

but ha\'ing thus far escaped without injury, they gained courage as they 
approached home, where their presence was so much needed, and the pleasure 
so little expected. They had still, however, one or more perilous steps before 
them, wliich, if once overcome, would place them out of all danger. The spot 
most to be di-eaded is called the biidge of marble, which, in fine weather, is 
only a few minutes' walk from Prali ; but, apprehending no actual risk, they 
proceeded without hesitation. At this point the path winds along rugged 
precipices, the base of which is undermined by a deep and impetuous torrent. 
The snow lay deep to the very brink of the gorge, and required great precau- 
tions, lest, in proceeding, the newly-formed crust of snow should slip from the 
more hardened layer beneath, and carry them down with it into the torrent. 
To effect this, the weight of their bodies would have sufficed; and, once loosened 
at the base, the mass from above would precipitate itself with a force and 
velocity which no human effort could resist. Aware of this, some of them 
proposed to make the passage by ascending a little higher, and thereby diminish 
the risk; but the thirteen who were in advance oven-uled the proposal, and 
continued their progi'ess without further halt or consultation. The snow was 
still falling tliick, and so dense a mist covered the surrounding mountains, 
that the nearest objects became almost invisible. The rushing of the torrent, 
however, and. the flashing of the spray at tlieir feet, served as guides to their 
steps; and in this manner they wound slowly along the slippery brink. Habi- 
tuated from infancy to these dangerous passes, their nerves were not shaken 
by ominous anticipations — more particularly as they could now almost descry 
the spot at which their fatigues and anxieties were to terminate; — and by pre- 
serving that profound silence so indispensable where avalanches are to be 
apprehended, they had nearly emerged from the defile. But, in an instant — in 
the midst of this apparent security — an ice-cold blast, the certain precursor of 
the avalanche, paralysed every heart ! The leader of this devoted band, as the 
well-known signal struck liis ear, exclaimed in a voice of despair, " Great God, 
we are lost !" The next moment all were thrown prostrate by the resistless 
current; and the avalanche, following with the rapidity of lightning, swept 
thirteen of the party into the bed of the torrent, and there, blocking up its 
course, buried them under the snowy deluge.* 

* This avalanche is said to fall only once every four or five years, and to collect at a great distance up the 
mountains. So long as the soft and dusty snow remains attached to the fir-trees, avalanches may begenerally 
apprehended in those defiles more particularly subject to this dreadful scourge. Though always to be 
dreaded so long as the snow remains soft, they are most so at the commencement of a thaw. When the snow 
happens to fall upon the frozen crust of the old layer, it forms lavanges with much greater facility than when 
it meets with a thawed surface. When the higher mountains are covered with recent or continued snow, as 
in the disaster here recorded, and when the wind, or some other occurrence, happens to detach some of the 
flakes, these very frequently fall along the slope of the rocks, and there, collecting for some time, become of 



DEATH BY AN AVALANCHE. 87 

111 the mean time, the five who had lingered some paces behind, and at the 
first moment of apprehension had thrown themselves upon their faces,* thereby 
offering less resistance to the descending mass, escaped the tremendous force 
by which their comrades in advance had been overwhelmed. Of the latter, 
one had a most remarkable escape. When the whole party were swept head- 
long, he was forced by the weight of snow into a small crevice, hollowed in 
the hard under-crust ; and there, sheltered from the avalanche, it passed over 
him without injury, leaving him a solitary mourner over the tomb of his 
companions. After the survivors had partially recovered from the consternation 
of the moment, and were able to look around them, they perceived at some 
distance a human hand projecting through the snow; and, hastening towards 
the spot, had the happiness to rescue, but with difficulty, another victim from 
the frozen mass. 

The survivors, now reduced to seven, out of the eighteen who had started 
together in the morning full of health and fortitude, stood for some time gazing 
with intense agony on the snow-deluge beneath them, waiting for some further 
indications of life — some voice or sign by which they might have hoped to rescue 
yet another of their unhapp}"^ comrades from the grave ; but not a symptom of 
hope was left. The stillness of death settled over the spot ; and, recalled at 
length to a sense of their own immediate danger, they consulted for a moment 
how they should act. The safest, and by far the shortest way, was to have 
proceeded forward to Prali ; but so bewildered were their minds by the awful 
catastrophe wliich had just befallen their companions, that they had not reso- 
lution to advance and communicate the dreadful tidings, but returned panic- 
struck and oppressed on the road to Rodoret and Gardiole— villages through 
which they had already passed. Here, their diminished number and exhausted 
appearance soon told the melancholy tidmgs. The alarm spread, and every 

an immense magnitude before they burst from their perch. These are what are called in the Alps of Savoy 
and Switzerland cold lavanges. Beside this, there are the spring and summer avalanches, an account of which 
the reader will find in our late worlc of Switzerland Illustrated, French and German editions of which 
are now published. 

• The approach of an avalanche is uniformly preceded by a dreadful hollow roaring, like that of thunder, and 
announced by a stream of frozen air, to which the violent concussion and sudden disrupture of the snowy mass 
have given the momentum of a leaden torrent. Thus sui-prised, the resistance of human strength is but as a 
straw opposed to the cataract, and the traveller is thrown prostrate in an instant. It has occasionally hap- 
pened, however, that, by taking advantage of the first intimation, and flying to some protected point, he 
has escaped destruction. 

The least noise, it is well known, is sufficient to detach an avalanche, and in dangerous passes it is advisable 
to observe strict silence. As a precaution, the bells carried round the necks of mules used formerly to be taken 
otf, or stuffed with hay, on approaching any suspected part of the road, and a pistol fired into the air, in order 
to provoke, by concussion, the fall of the avalanche before the travellers exposed themselves to the danger. 
The same precautions are still to be recommended under similar circumstances, though rarely necessary in 
the limited district under notice. In the author's account of the passage of the: French army across the 
SpUighen, the reader will find some curious fiicts respecting avalanches. 



8S THE WALDENSES. 

limb that could be exerted in the cause of humanity rushed to the fatal spot. 
During three days, about sixty men were constantly employed in excavations 
in the snow to recover the bodies of the victims, most of which were found 
at a great depth under the surface. When the whole were extricated and 
conveyed to Prali, the scene of distress that followed was such as has been 
rarely vntnessed or described, even in this land where death has been so often 
exhibited under the most appalling features. Wlien the bodies were exposed 
to view, and each of the bereaved families came to claim " their dead," and 
saw before them the lifeless forms of those with whom they had so lately 
parted in health and joy — when they reflected that a too ardent attachment 
to home had led them to undervalue all personal danger — that the love of 
kindred had stifled the warnings of experience, and given cause for this 
untimely sacrifice, they were poignantly afliicted. The shock was as severe 
as it was sudden, and threw a sense of desolation over the whole valley; for 
evei-y one had lost a relation, a fi-iend, or acquaintance. In a small community 
like this, where the inhabitants are isolated, not only by local circumstances, 
but by their religious dissent from the world around them, the cords of natural 
affection are dravm closer ; friendships are more cultivated ; every gentler 
passion and emotion is cherished vdth a truth and intensity which are Httle 
practised in society of wider limits. Here, they live like one family of mutual 
cares and sympathies — every member of wliich is essential to the other's happi- 
ness, and fi'om which, if but one drop away, the loss is felt and deplored by 
all. Each, like connecting beams in the same structure, is mutually depen- 
dent on each, soothing, supporting, and encouraging one another. Under 
these circumstances, the reader wiU easily picture in his own mind the distress 
into which Prali — never populous — was now plunged by this disastrous event. 
It had deprived them of what no circumstances could replace, and left a blank 
at the sacred altar, and at the cheerful hearth, which nothing could supply. 
But in the midst of this awful visitation their religion was their resource ; they 
recalled those noble martyrs whom it had supported in the dungeon, on the 
scaffold, at the stake ; and bore with hereditary strength and resignation this 
new trial of their faith. When the mournful preparations were completed, 
the victims who had thus perished together, together were committed to one 
grave — martj'rs to their own ^■irtuous affections, and leaving their epitaph in 
the heart of every survivor. 

The district through which we have now advanced, formed the principal 
scene of operation during that extraordinary campaign by which the heroic 
Amaud and his followers re-established tliemsclves in the Valleys. Prali, 
Rodoret, Ville-Seche, Perrero, and Pomaret, have each a place in the history 



^ 



SERRE-LE-CRUEL. Otf 

of their achievements ; while every remarkable feature in the landscape is more or 
less associated with their sufferings and triumphs. But of these we shall have 
occasion to speak more fully in a subsequent portion of the work. 

To the tourist who proceeds across the Col-de-Julien to Bobi, the Serre-le- 
Cruel — a celebrated post of Amaud and his victorious followers— wUl be an 
object of peculiar attraction. It is a little out of the common track, on the 
rugged banks of the Subiasca torrent, but, once attained, all fatigue will be 
forgotten, and the stranger feel himself repaid by one of the finest and most 
extensive \'iews in the whole circuit of the Valleys. It comprises the entire 
basin of the Val Felice, from the Col-de-la-Croix above Bobi, to Villar ; the 
fantastic meanderings of the river ; the road winding down the rugged flank of Col- 
de-Julien ; Monte Viso soaring directly in front, and La Sarcena— another of the 
old Waldensian watch posts — raising its monumental crest between. Every 
feature in this extraordinary landscape is of a bold and impressive character. 
Associated with so many historical facts, it invites contemplation, and leads the 
mind back to those fearful times when the persecuted native had no citadel 
but these inaccessible rocks — no consolation but in his unsullied faith — no 
personal security but what he could purchase with the sword. 

Ha\-ing now completed the first dinsion of the tour, we shall indulge in a 
few miscellaneous observations on the valleys through which we have passed, 
and the linng features of their inhabitants. Tlie Vachera, or pastoral district 
so named, is a green alp on the eastern frontier, on which the sheep and cattle 
belonging to the surrounding communes are sent to graze during the season.* 
This branch of rural economy we have already mentioned as occupying a 
considerable portion of the inhabitants during the summer months. The cattle 
are here watched by a colony of herds, men and shepherds, who pitch their tents or 
erect cabins along this elevated region, in which all the different processes of 
the dairy are carried on during their sojourn, and at the close of the season 
become a profitable source of export. 

* This annual mipration of the cattle, instinctively impatient as the season advances to reach their alpine 
pastures, is described in a hjTnn written by the late Moderator. M. Bert. In a series of others, embracin.? 
familiar subjects and local descriptions, he has happily blended some striking reflections well calculated to 
make an impression on the simple-minded youth for whom they were composed. The following is an extract, 
(in double lines) from that in question—" L'emigration du Be'tail sur les Alpes,' ' set to the music of the forty- 
second psalm. 

" Pourquoi cette inquietude, qu'on remarque en nos troupeaux ? 
On voit a Icur attitude, qu'ils n'aiment plus le repos : 
Leur impatient regard dit a-ssez, que sans retard 
lis reclament I'avantnge de changer de paturage. 

A A " Cedoas 



go THE WALDENSES. 

During the period of their ahode in these isolated regions, the shepherds 
are visited at stated occasions by the neighbouring pastor, who thus affords 
tliera that spiritual instruction from which, by situation and distance from any 
rei^ular place of worship, they would otherwise be debarred. In this country, 
however, where the ordinances of religion are so justly appreciated, and consi- 
dered so indispensable to the moral health of the community, every provision 
is made for exemplifying its precepts. That none may plead ignorance as an 
excuse for error, or adduce their isolated situation as an apology for the neglect 
of religious duties, they are refreshed from time to time by these mmisterial 
visitations, and reminded of Him who is ever present — 

" In the wide waste as in the city full." 

The scene which these pastoral assemblies present — so peculiar to the 
Waldenses — fonns a novel and most interesting feature among the salutary 
regulations of tlieir moral code. On the day appointed for their celebration, 
these sacred festivals are hailed with gratitude, and attended by the entire 
population of the surrounding hills. The announcement that the worthy pastor 
is on his way to gather around him once more the scattered children of his 
flock, is the signal for every chalet and every sheltering rock to send forth its 
inmates. Some accompany him from the distant valley, others meet him in 
the ascent, and all assemble roimd him as he reaches the verdant platform 
fi-om which he is to address them in the affectionate language of Scripture, 
Nothing can be more pleasing to Hie spectator, or more gratifying to these 
single-minded people, than the affectionate solicitude with which their minister 
inquires into all their wants and wishes— instructing, consoling, and encouraging 
each, as occasion offers ; but ever directing them, in the midst of all their worldly 
concerns, to " set their affections on those things that are above." 

When the service of the day is fairly begun, and the words of the psalm are 
simultaneously taken up by every member present, and melodiously prolonged 
through the varied changes of the tune, the effect is extremely touching. As 

Cddons tnus u la demande que Tinstinet sail leur dieter; 

Notre interet nous commande de ne pas leur resister. 

Pour eviter la chaleur, et respirer la fraieheur, 

Quittant nos basses campagnes, conduisons-les aux montagnes. 
" La, sur ces Alpes lointaines, nos troupeaux s'embelliront, 

Et des hei-bes les plus saines, joyeux, ils se nourriront." .... 
" Ce changement de pacage doit nous rappeler aussi, 

Que la vie est un voyage que nous faisons tons id ! 

K^ayant Hen de pertnanent^ recherchons incessammeni 

Cette demeure iterneUe que Dieu promet aufidele." 



SABBATH IN THE ALPS. 91 

the volume of sound swells into chorus, then gradually melts away, and is again 
renewed, the woods and rocks of the " everlasting hills" respond to the anthem, 
as if an in\-isible choir presided over the spot, and lent a holier elevation to 
the heart, and a richer modulation to the voice. At such an hour, and in the 
midst of scenes whose unchanging sublimity exerts at all times a powerful 
influence over the feelings, the heart S3Tnpathises in a peculiar manner with 
the worship and tlie worshipper. The simple music of the psalm seems now 
the voice of inspiration, and all that he has heard in the " long drawn aisles," 
appears faint in comparison with what here greet the stranger in " a Sabbath among 
the hills." The majestic objects themselves seem in an audible voice to speak of 
tlieir Creator. The Alps, the broad and cloudless sky, the flowery sward, the 
waving forests, the frowning precipices, present an appropriate tabernacle 
for Him whose temple is all space — a temple not made with hands— a temple 
of which every feature proclaims the presence of its divine Architect. Grouped 
around their pastor, and eagerly listening to those glad tidings of which he is 
the depositary, it is highly gratifying to observe the stillness that reigns through- 
out this piimithe assembly — the marked emphasis with which each applies 
some particular passage to himself, or to the case of some one near him.* 
Simple, uncultivated, and even grotesque, as many of this congregation may 

* This scene of an alpine Sabbath will no doubt recal to many of our readers the history of past times^ 
when the persecuted natives of Scotland assembled by stealth in some dreary glen, or moimtain top, to hear 
the Word of God, and hold communion with their fellow-sutferers. The scene has been admirably depicted 
by a native poet, who has done the subject honour, and been honoured by his subject. It is so applicable to 
the VValdenses under similar circumstances, that we make no apology for inserting an extract from the poem. 

..." Long ere the dawn, by devious ways 

O'er hills, through woods, o'er dreary wastes, they sought 

The upland moors, where rivers — there but brooks 

Dispart to different seas. Fast by such brooks 

A shadowy glen is sometimes scooped — a plat, 

With greensward gay, and flowers that strangers seem 

Amid the he.ath-clad wild, that all around 

Fatigues the eye. In solitudes like these 

Thy persecuted children, Scotia, foiled 

A tyrant's and a bigot's bloody laws. 

There, leaning on his spear — (one of the array 

Whose gleam in former days had scathed the rose 

On England's banner, and had powerless struck 

The infatuate monarch and his wavering host) — 

The lyart veteran heard the word of God 

By Cameron thundered, or by Renwick poured 

In gentle stream : then rose the song, the loud 

Acclaim of praise ! the wheeling plover ceased 

Her plaint : the solitary place was glad. 

And on the distant cairns tlie watchman's ear 

Caught doubtfully, at times, the breeze-bome note. ' 



92 THE WALDENSES. 

appear to a stranger, they have alJ been taught to read and reflect upon the 
Scriptures ; and under a rude and impoverished exterior, exhibit those practical 
virtues which are too rarely met with in polished society. How superior, then, 
is the humble shepherd of these Alps, who reads liis Bible, and lives in observance 
of its precepts, to the court-bred seigneur, whose chateau is a miracle of good 
taste, but from whose conversation and closet the sacred volume is excluded. 
How much more estimable is the simple momitaineer, who resigns himself to 
the sacred guidance of his religion — who knows the will of his Master and does 
it — whose mind is calm and established in its firm belief of Divine Revelation, 
— than the man who prides himself on his philosophy — on the exercise of an 
enlightened " reason" — but who too often finds, in the severer trials of life, 
and at the approach of dissolution, that its vaunted maxims sound like mockery 
in " the sick man's ear" — quickening his apprehensions, upbraiding him with 
the neglect of better studies, and in one short hour prostrating that elaborate 
system of human invention on which he had too fondly relied. Pliilosophy, indeed, 
is the friend that attends us in prosperity — that gives zest to our happy hours — 
that embellishes every walk of life ; but, like other false friends, falls away when 
we most require its support. Religion, on the contrary, once fully established 
in the heart, directs all its movements, enables its possessor to enjoy prosperity 
with moderation, and in adversity arms him with invincible fortitude. The 
former is the pride of life, that flatters us into a dangerous security — betrays 
us into a vain sense of our own importance, but seldom permits us to discover 
the frail reed on which we have leant till the last : the latter is that which 
never deceives nor deserts its humble votary, but, like " oil poured on a tem- 
pestuous sea," smooths his course through life, and ripens at last into a new 



" But years more gloomy followed : and no more 
The assembled people dared in face of day 
To worship God, or even at the dead 
Of night, save when the wintry storm raved fierce, 
And thunder-peals compelled the men of blood 
To crouch within their dens ; then dauntlessly 
The scattered few would meet, in some deep dell. 
By rocks o'er-canopied, to hear the voice — 
Their faithful pastor's voice. He, by the gleam 
Of shaded lightning, oped the sacred Book, 
And words of comfort spoke. Over their souls 
His accents soothing came — as to her young 
The heath-fowl wings, when at the close of eve 
She gathers in, mournful, her brood dispersed 
By murilerous sport, and o'er the remnant spreads 
Fondly her plumes : close nestling 'neath her breast. 
They cherished cower amidst the ourole blooms." — Graha 



IBATH ON THE VACHERA. 



93 



and happier existence. But on the influence of this vivifying principle, in 
every state and condition of human life, it were here superfluous to enlarge ; 
it was impossible, however, not to advert forcibly to the subject, while mtnessing so 
impressive an example of its working, and the unaffected piety which the scene 
before us so beautifully illustrates. 

In addressing an assembly like this, there is one important object which the 
preacher never loses sight of. His language is formed on that simple scriptural 
standard which renders it intelligible to the humblest comprehension. He 
takes advantage of every circumstance of time and situation, to fix the attention 
and engage the heart. If, in closing some elucidation of Bible history, he 
wishes to enforce the lesson by adding some prominent traits of christian virtue, 
he has only to quote the pages of their own history. Stimulated by the example 
of their forefathers, the words of the preacher descend with double force on 
his hearers, and encourage them to emulate what they admire. If he pomt 
to the surrounding cliffs— to the valleys spread out beneath them— to the rocks 
and caverns from which their ancestors descended to victory, or to which they 
fled from the sword of persecution, profound gratitude mingles with their 
exultation ; and where gratitude fills the heart, every good deed will follow. 

While adverting to a scene of this description, we natm-aUy observe the 
contrast it presents to those numerous fetes which, vmder a religious colouring, 
are so often the resort of licentious passions, or at least of amusements which, 
if not criminal, are never conducive to virtue. But with little time for idle 
indulgence, and so many opportunities for instruction— rendered doubly effective 
by the example handed down, and the " Uving example" of their teachers— 
we cannot be surprised that the Waldenses have so long maintained a marked 
superiority of morals, and shown themselves to be a people who are " doers 
of the word, and not hearers only." 

"We might now indulge in much interesting description— such as will occur 
to susceptible minds— as the evening closes upon this alpine Sabbath ; when the 
last hymn expires in faint echoes ; when the pastor lifts his hands to implore a 
benediction on his flock, and each retires slowly from the scene, with pleasing 
thoughts that take possession of the heart. While watching liis flocks by 
night, or seated by the chalet hearth, the remembrance of a well-spent day is 
balm to its humble tenant, and encouragement to walk in the steps of his 
forefathers, whose primitive lesson still sounds in his ear : 

" O Frayres, entede una nobia leuzon " O my brethren, listen to this noble lesson 

Souet deue uelhar erstar en ozon." Tliat tells us we ouyht often ' to watch and pray."' 



94 THE WALDENSES. 

While this scene passes in review before us, we cannot but revert to the ver}' 
different aspect which these heights presented when persecution let slip the 
ministers of her vengeance, and the ancestors of these simple peasants, whom 
we have just pictured, had to exchange the crook of peace for the sword, and 
here, marshalled under their pastors, to maintain a renewed struggle for 
existence. The epoch to which we allude, is that, when assembled under their 
pastor Leger, the Waldenses were attacked on the Vachera by the Ducal force, 
which had mustered in gi-eat strength, and confidence of victory ; but the race 
was " not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong." After a struggle of many 
hours' duration, their confidence was changed into panic; and so impetuous 
was the charge with which they were at last repulsed, that they fled in 
utter dismay before their pursuers, in total abandonment of all order and 
discipline. Leger himself has depicted the scene in vivid colours, but candidly 
admits, that, at the earlier period of the onset, the Waldenses had well nigh 
fallen into the hands of the enemy. For, in spite of their determined courage, 
having spent all their powder and shot, the enemy were within a spear's length 
of the intrenchment, when Leger and his adjutant, Colonel Andrion of Geneva, 
gave orders that all who had no more ammmiition should be instantly employed 
as slingers, while others had orders to cUmb the superincumbent precijiices, 
and, by dislodging portions of the rock, discharge them in continued avalanches 
on the heads of the enemy. The effect of this manceuwe was sudden and 
terrible ; for the rocks being laimched from the summit, and meeting others in 
their downward career, shivered them to pieces, and thus, augmenting at every 
bound, fell like showers of grape-shot among the enemy, crushing or disabling 
whole columns. But it was still more fatal to those who, studious of their 
own personal safety, had spread themselves" widely, during the conflict, among 
the precipices, where, concealed from \'iew by the natural wood growing from 
the crevices, they could take deadly aim at the Waldenses, while the latter 
were not aware from whence the shot that galled them proceeded. But as soon 
as the showers of rocks began to sweep the precipices, these lurking sharp- 
shooters were mostly overwhelmed. The others too, who, according to the 
superstition of the day, wore on their persons certain charms which rendered 
them proof, as they believed, against musket bullets, perceiving that they had 
no charm to divert one of these rocks from its course, at once abandoned 
their posts, and fled in despair. The spell was broken. The Waldenses now 
springing forward from behind their barricades, each with a broad cutlass* in 

* This weapon, with a blade about twenty inclies long, and two or three broad, was vnty generally worn 
by the Waldenses. 



BATTLE OF THE VACHERA. 95 

one hand, and a pistol in the other, drove the whole anny before them. The 
loss on the part of the assailants, even by their own showing, was very great, 
comprising that of their best officers, and a large body of veterans. One of their 
magistrates, on observing the great number of dead and wounded who were 
brought into Luzern, exclaimed, " How is this ? Formerly the wolves used 
to devour the dogs ; but the day is now arrived when the dogs devour the 
wolves." The force of this hon-mot is more apparent in the original,'* where 
the word barbetti, literally dogs, was the common term of reproach applied to 
the Waldenses by their Roman Catholic neighbours. 

In perusing their history, or in observing the existing habits and manners 
of the Waldenses, the close resemblance they bear to those of the Scottish 
" Covenanters," cannot fail to excite the notice of every one who has studied 
the subject. Both were the marked objects of persecution — both were uncompro- 
mising defenders of their religious tenets — and both preferred death in any 
shape, to a lax " conformity" with those political edicts which their consciences 
could not recognize but as violations of the law of God. Both evinced a spirit of 
loyalty, and performed the duties of loyal subjects, as soon as the government 
relaxed in the cruel measures enforced against them. Both had their champions 
in the field, and their martyrs on the scaffold ; and to the leaders and pastors 
of the Waldenses it would be easy to find many parallels among the Noncon- 
formists of Scotland. But this would be foreign to our present undertaking. 
We may mention, however, that in dwelling on the terrible persecutions inflicted 
on the Waldenses, we are but too apt to jjass lightly over those by which one 
set of professing Protestants endeavoured to annihilate the other ; for cer- 
tainly the atrocities perpetrated in Scotland under sanction of a Protestant 
ministry, were hardly inferior in degree — though much shorter in duration — 
to those perpetrated by the Catholic government of Piedmont against the 
Waldenses. The historians who report these facts, so degrading to humanity, 
were, we admit, generally men who had themselves " suffered persecution," and 
therefore might have been liable to some degree of suspicion ; but the facts, 
unhappily, are too well attested by opposite authorities to leave the slightest doubt 
of their authenticity. If we compare the darker passages of Scottish history with 
tliat of the Waldenses, even at the most calamitous epoch of their sufferings, we 
shall perceive that the condemnation so freely passed upon the Catholics, may 
be pronounced with justice against the government then existing in our own 
country. The Proiiaganda could hardly have recommended more severe 

* " Altre volte li lupi mangiavano li barbetti, ma"l tempo e Tenuto clii li Barbetti mangiano li lupi."— 
Leyer, Hist. p. 197, quoted literally. 



96 THE WALDENSES. 

measures for the extirpation of heretics, than were sanctioned by the ministers 
of Charles the Second against the Presbyterians.* 

Before quitting these alpine heights, it may give the reader some idea of 
their local boundaries, as well as the varied and majestic beauties which they 
command, if we here introduce a brief panoramic sketch from one of the highest 
accessible points — the Coumaiit. In our laborious ascent to this isolated summit, 
the fatigue is compensated by the ever-varying scene that contracts or dilates 
as the path scrambles along the precipices, or meanders through some pastoral 

* " I have lived," said an eye-witness, " to see those sufferings inflicted by one body of Protestants on the 
other ; I have lived to see a prince twice, of his own choice, take tlie oath of the Covenants to support religion 
and the fundamental laws of the land ; I have lived to see that prince turn traitor to his country, and, with 
unblushing impiety, order these Covenants to be burnt by the hands of the public executioner. I have seen 
him subvert the liberty of my country, both civil and religious; I have seen him erect a bloody inquisition. 
The priests, imposed on us by tyranny, instead of wooing us over by the loveliness of religion, have thrown 
off the bowels of compassion. They occupy seats in the sanguinary Council. They stimulate the cruelties of 
Lauderdale, Mackenzie, and York. . . . Our property they confiscate ; our houses they convert into barracks. 
They drag free men into chains ; they bring forward no witnesses of our guilt. They invent new tortures to 
convert us. They employ the thumb-screws and bootkbis. If we are silent, they condemn us. If we confess 
ourChristian creed, they doom us to the gibbet. If we offer a defence, a judge rises from his seat, and, with a 
naked sword, wounds the prisoner.' Not only our sentence, but the manner of our execution, is fixed before 
our trial. In'our last moments, they command the kettle-drum to beat one continued roll ;* and when a strong 
sense of justice extorts a complaint against our barbarous treatment, a military servant of the Council strikes 
the dying man* in his last moments. And, as if this s.^n<,'llin.^ry process were too slow in exterminating 
us, I have seen Charles Stuart, the king, let hm-.. ;i )Miit;il M.ldiery upon us— upon tis who recalled him 
from exile, and placed the crown on his heail ' II'' Ikh imudered our men, our wives, and our chil- 
dren. Clavers (the Viscount Dundee) is our juil-e— his diaynons our executioners; and these savages 
do still employ the sagacity of blood-hounds to hunt us dowti. My soul sickens at the revolting spec- 
tacles. They have cut in pieces the friends and companions of- my youth. Mackail, Kid, and King, 
are no more. Cameron fell bleeding at my side. Hackstone they have butchered. Cargil, my father, 
they could not even spare thee ! Nor thee, dear young Renwick ! Brown fell by the bloody Clavers, 
at the feet of his wife and crying children. I have seen my friends, and those in whose veins my blood ran, 
fall in ranks on bloody Bothwell, as the golden flowers of the meadow under the scythe of the mower. I have 
seen the greedy axe of the inhuman executioner mangle the limbs of my dearest friends. I have seen the 
minions of tyranny perform their disgusting service, of transporting from place to place, and suspending, as on 
shambles, the bleeding limbs of our martyrs ! I have seen the hammer of the barbarians fix the severed heads 
of my companions on the walls of Edinburgh. I have seen these forms, once dear to my soul as the light of 

heaven, become naked and bleached bones under the rain and sun The frequent butcheries in the field 

and on the scaffold have rendered men callous. The ghastly heads and mangled quarters are set up before 
the mob. Mothers and daughters have become so familiarized with the spectacle, that they no longer start 
at the sight— delicate females pass under them without a shudder ! . . ." &c. We have only to compare the 
preceding detail with that of Leger, or any other accredited historian of the Waldenses, to see how nearly 
the Presbyterians of the north have approached in every variety of suffering to their Protestant brethren of 
the south. The coincidence is so striking, that it seems as if each detail were an abstract from the history 
of the other. But this was to be expected ; for the history of one persecution is that of every persecution, 
since the foundation of Christianity. The printed historical documents respecting the Covenanters, as well 
as numerous MSS. in the possession of private families, would afford materials for an original and most interest- 
ing work. For the reader of Waldensian history, the " Vindication of the Scottish Covenanters," by Dr. 
M'Crie, and M'Gavin's edition of " The Scots Worthies," with a copious appendix, will be suificient for the 
object stated. 

* Historical facts. 



PANORAMA FROM THE CORNAOUT. 97 

solitude, where the wild bee and the mountain goat resort for honey-flowers 
and sweet herbage. To the right and left, groups of bold, naked rocks shoot 
up at intervals, marking the dilTerent stages between the vegetable and mineral 
kingdom — the gradual lapsing of life into death — of shrub and plant merging 
into the sterile regions of snow. But fi-om the summit, the panorama is of the 
most imposing grandeur. The wide-spread valleys of Italy expand before the 
eye — that vast treasury of noble rivers, exuberant plains, and magnificent cities, 
with which Hannibal animated his Carthaginians, and which Napoleon pointed 
out to his exhausted troops as an irresistible stimulus to renewed exertion. 
In the distance, Turin, the " great city of the plain," and its lofty temple of the 
Superga, stand forth beautifully defined in the deep blue sky — the latter crowning 
tlie former with an au- of regal magnificence. To the east, the j^rospect is only- 
bounded by the horizon ; the vast interval is filled up with cities, tovvnis, villages, 
and chateaux; and, like a white line on the extreme verge of the picture, the 
Lombard capital of MUan closes the panorama. The fantastic windings of the 
Po are seen at intervals glancing in the sun, and carrying beauty and fertility 
through its wide domain. Towards the south, a slight haze points out the 
distant line where the waves of the Mediterranean meet the sky ; but the inter- 
vening hills conceal from view the cities and towns with which it is bordered. 
Nearer the valleys, the spectator's eye wanders over a rich succession of objects 
that excite his admiration, and awaken many historical recollections. Asti, 
the birth-place of Alfieri; Saluzzo, from which the Waldenses were so cruelly 
expelled in the sixteenth century; Campillon, Fenil, Bubiana — all of which 
belonged to their ancestors; Cavour, and its singular mountain, which oflTers 
a new problem for the solution of geologists ; GarsigKana, with its lofty steeple ; 
and, finally, the terraced heights of Pignerol, which we have already described. 
Turning our eyes stiU further over the immense chain of Alps — forming, so to 
speak, the " spinal vertebrae of Europe" — on the right, Monte Viso, and on the 
left, Mont Cenis, start forth in isolated majesty. The first of these, resem- 
bling a vast colossal obelisk, soars from the midst of tliis ocean of snowy 
crests, icy peaks, and inaccessible ridges — all surging up in every variety of 
shape and position — like the great pyramid of Egypt rising in solitary grandeur 
over the sand of the desert. It would be a vain attempt for those who 
have not actually witnessed the scene, to paint the magnificence with which 
this mountain presents itself from almost every point along the course of the 
Po. Although considerably less in elevation than Mont Blanc, it produces 
an effect still more imposing, from the fact of its isolated position, which 
shows it to infinite advantage, as appearing so much higher than all the 
c c 



»o THE WALDENSES. 

stirrounding Alps. No adventurer has hitherto reached its summit — it is the 
Jungfrau of the south.* 

After having contemplated these mountains and valleys under the creative 
mfluence of a vernal sun, we should see them again when the autumnal blasts 
have rifled the forests of their leaves, and when the winter snows have shrouded 
the whole landscape. Then we perceive the fearful change induced by the 
change of season — the sudden transition from the glory of an Italian sunshine 
to the withering frosts of Nova Zemba. The rigours of a Waldensian winter 
are severe in an inverse proportion to the warmth and rich profusion of simuiier. 
Here, the flowers of spring and the fruits of autumn blossom and fall in a com- 
paratively brief space, leaving the residue of the year under the dominion of 
winter, which, though always tedious in the Alps, varies in duration according 
to the exposure of the valley ; and even in the same valley is felt mider different 
degrees of severity. The stonns to which these Valleys are subject, are similar 
to those periodical hurricanes which occur along the whole range of Alps — such 
as we have already described f as so terrific in their appearance, and destructive 
in their efi'ects. But if the winter here be long and severe, the spring, summer, 

• Monte Viso, or Mons Vesulus, derives its name from the proverbial and extraordinary view which it com- 
mands. It is one of the highest of the Alps, and from two small lakes in its fl.ink the " Sovereign Po" takes 
its rise. Pliny has informed us, that here were the limits of the Ligurii Vagienni—" Padus e gremio Vesuli 
montis celsissimus in cacumen Alpium elati, finibus Ligurum Vagiennorum, visendo fonte perfluens, con- 
densque suo cuniculo," &c. It is very probable that from Monte Viso Hannibal might have shown Italy to 
his troops ; and founding their speculations on this probability, various commentators have frankly attributed 
to this great captain of antiquity the merit of having framed the celebmtetl excavation which runs from east 
to west through the flank of this mountain, at an elevation of two thousand four hundred metres above the 
level of the Mediten-anean. The length of this subterranean communication is seventy-two metres, by two 
metres forty-seven contimetres in breadth, and two metres and five decimetres in height, A tradition attri- 
butes to Andre, the dauphin, who possessed the marqui^te of Saluzzo in 12-28, the honour of this great work ; 
but of this no historical evidence exists. Louis I., marquess of Saluzzo, lays also claim to the achievement, 
and says, that he accomplished it '' ferro, i<pte, et aliis variis ingeniis:' In consequence of this, he was 
honoured by several special privileges from the emperor, Fred. III., Charles VII., and Louis XI. It is 
probable, however, that Andre and Louis were only the repairers of this g-iJlerj', and that the original 
excavation was accomplished at an epoch very .anterior to that stated. The Saracens, who appear to have 
worked the mines in the High Alps long after the Romans had retired from the country, were, in all proba- 
bility, the authors of this extraordinary work, while they possessed most of the strong places in the country, 
and were in alliance with the people of Saluzzo. Francis I., it will be recollected, marched his troops, and 
even his artillery, across Monte Viso— a vivid picture of which Gaillard has transmitted in the annexed extract 
from his history. ..." On arriva enfin a une demiere montagne ou Ton vit avec douleur tant de travaux et 
tant d'efforts prets a e'chouer. La sape et la mine avaient renverse tout ce qu'on avait pu aborder et entamer ; 
mais que pouvaient-elles contre une seule roche vive (Monte Viso), escarpee de tous coth, impenetrable aufer, 
presqu'inaccessible mix hommes ? Navarre, qui I'avait plusieurs fois sondee, commen9ait a ddsespdrer du 
succes, lorsque des recherches plus heureuses lui de'couvrirent une veine plus tendre, qu'il suivait avec la 
derniere precision ; le rocher fut entame par le milieu, et I'armee, introduite au bout de huit jours dans le 
maiquisat de Saluces (Saluzzo), admira ce que pouvent rindustrie, Paudace, et la perseverance" It appears, 
however, that Francis did little more in the present instance than repair and widen the approach to the Gallery. 

t See p. 12 in the present Volume ; also, Switzerland Illustrated, vol. i. " Passage of the Spliigen." 




iAmtu, 



MUSIC IN THE VALLEYS. iJH 

and autumn, following each other in quick succession, have all the freshness, 
beauty, and fertility, which distinguish the Valley of the Po — 

" Ces rives Kcondes 

Que I'Eridan rapide arrose de ses ondes." 

As soon as the snow melts under the reviving sun, the alpine pastures are 
<:overed with the richest vegetation ; the chestnut forests put forth their leaves, 
iiowers spring up in myriads, and the whole air is impregnated with balsamic 
odours. The \Tne is seen spreading forth its tendrils from tree to tree ; the 
fig, the olive, and the mulberry, come forth in their season ; the orchards are 
covered with various blossoms, and the fields grow green with " the promise 
of bread." 

" Enfin vous jouissez : et le coeur et les yeux 
Cherissent de vos bois I'abri delicieux." 

At this joyous season the sound of vocal music comes with soothing harmony 
to the ear ; b\it here it is a music which has no sympathy with those rustic 
lays with which the peasants of other countries lighten the hours of labour. 
Waldensian music is always of a sacred character, and accompanied with words 
calculated to awaken and preserve in the heart a grateful sense of the Divine 
beneficence, and the blessings of religion.* Often, while wandering through 
these romantic defiles, the sound of mingled voices, issuing from some deep 
leafy recess, or falling in softened cadence from some isolated rock, meets the 
traveller on his way, and kindles in his mind a spirit of congenial devotion. 
Among the young females of the community, after attending sermon, it is 
customary to meet in some retired bower of their native rocks, and there to 
chaunt in chorus the hjTims and paraphrases introduced into their form of 
public worship. When we contrast with these simple and religious exercises, 
which they now enjoy in peace, those ages of oppression, rapine, and bloodshed — 
those days when the sound of an " uplifted voice" was sufficient to conduct the 
individual to the scaffold — days, when those verdant slopes were stained with 

* In the LivRE de Famille— a series of familiar catechetical lessons on the history of the Vaudois church 
and its religious principles, by the late Moderator, M. Bert — a collection of hymns, set to music, is included. 
These are all descriptive of the principal occupations of rural life in the Valleys, well calculated to engage the 
mind in salutary reflections, and to acknowledge that, as every season is productive of some new bounty on 
the part of Providence, so every season appeals to the heart of man as a new source of thankfulness. The 
subjects chosen for these hymns are such as are most familiar to the inhabitants, being the sum of their 
daily employments.— They are, " The Vine-dressing ;" " The Labours of the Silk-worm ;" •' Hay-making ;" 
•• Migration of Cattle to the Alps," (already quoted) ; " Corn-harvest ;" " The Maiis, or Turkey Wheat ;" 
"The Vintage;" " The Potato-season ;" " Hemp-gathering;" "Seed-time;" "Chestnut-gathering;" and 
" Walnut-season." 



100 THE WALDENSES. 

the blood of the innocent; when the " morning and the evening sacrifice" were 
frequently interrupted by the sword; when those who met in the house of 
prayer could scarcely hope to revisit their homes in peace ; when lurking spies 
stood listening at the porch ; when the pastor, on closing the Bible, had often 
to buckle on the sword ; when the thunders of the Vatican and the exterminating 
" edicts" of their prince denounced them as a prey to destruction; when we 
contrast all these horrors with the religious tranquillity, the political freedom 
in which they now participate, the Waldenses may well exclaim — 

" Deus nobis hsec otia fecit !" 

Deeply sensible of these important changes in their favour, and the blessings 
they now enjoy, the Waldenses will only feel renewed motives of gratitude to 
God, of loyal devotion to their sovereign, of encoui-agement as patriotic citizens ; 
and regard their fellow-subjects — the Roman Catholics who surround the 
throne — as men whom they are bound to love, and whose good opinion they 
would strive to conciliate by every means in their power. They will thus exem- 
plify the true spirit of Christianity, and obtain, it is hoped, if not for themselves, 
at least for their posterity, the entire abrogation of all those political burdens or 
disqualifications under which they still labour, as a remnant of the ancient 
church. Forbearance towards those who differ from us, not merely in a reli- 
gious but in a political point of view, is a virtue of the first importance to the 
interests of society. If we treat with respect and consideration the opinions 
of our neighbour as to religion, we shall acquire a habit, the tendency of which 
is to lead us to view with the same forbearance all his other conscientious 
scruples ; and this habit will teach us to abstain, not only from religious, but 
from all other persecution. We shall have learned " to hear opinions opposite 
to our own without offence, and in a calm and dispassionate spirit. We shall 
listen, and not shut our ears to conviction; we shall believe that we are not 
infallible ; that we may on some occasions — and important occasions too — be 
in error, while our neighbours may be in the right." Having acquired this 
salutary habit, this self-diffident spirit, we shall be willing to hear the truth 
from whatever source it may come, and be anxious to learn the opinions of 
others in order to judge of the correctness of our own. When the principles 
of the Reformation were first promulgated, the people were told by the Catholics 
of those days, that " every sort of vice and depravity would be the necessary- 
result of any change in religious opinions." But, notwithstanding this fearful 
denunciation, the old Reformers went boldly on in their work, and, wherever 
heard and received, they made a thorough change in the ancient ceremonial; 



RETROSPECTIVE GLANCE. lUl 

and yet the reformed communities, as they were called, did not " fall into 
every sort of vice and depravity," but, on the contrary, they were found to be 
quite as moral, good, kmd, and virtuous, as the Catholics. Those, tliercfore, 
who had looked on, in expectation of seeing the prediction verified, were 
staggered, and at length suspected and confessed that an absolute conformity 
with the doctrines promulgated from the Vatican, was not the best criterion of 
moral excellence ; that a dissent from the established forms of the Catholic 
church did not necessarily imply either dereliction of duty as a citizen, or breach 
of allegiance as a subject. As time passed on, the field of observation became 
more enlarged; the mass of the people, both in Catholic and in Protestant 
countries, became more enhghtened ; greater allowances were made ; something 
like a spirit of mutual toleration became infused into the pubhc mind — not, 
however, till persecution had indulged in many terrible examples — and at length 
the Catholic viewed the Protestant, and the Protestant the Catliolic, if not 
with a spirit of cordiality, at least with charitable compassion ; if not with 
approbation, at least with forbearance. The English Protestants of the present 
day are not like their predecessors in the days of Henry VIII. and Elizabeth ; 
neither, we would hope, are the Catholics of the present age in Piedmont what 
their ancestors were under Emanuel Philibert and Victor Amadeus. But just as 
the people of that age differed from their forefathers, who rushed in multitudes to 
tlie Crusades, so the present generation difl'ers from those who, in Smitlifield and 
Pignerol, deliberately burnt the unhappy men whom they denounced as heretics. 
But if the government of Savoy, instigated by an execrable church policy, 
burnt the Waldenses, we cannot forget that Calvin — the Bible-taught Calvin — 
burnt Servetus in Geneva, the very focus of the Reformation. That King 
James — the zealous Protestant, King James — burnt the " anabaptists, the 
witches and wizards," in Scotland. A suspicion of sorcery was equivalent to 
a sentence of death — a sentence which was pronounced on the most superficial 
evidence — or, rather, where no evidence could be adduced. Youth and beauty, 
age and decrepitude — the dreaming votary of superstition and the pitiful 
drivellers in some distempered fancy — those " weak and silly women," who 
imagined themselves in league with the " 'powers of the air" — all felt the weight 
of the monarch's indignation. The council of state was transformed into a 
rigorous inquisition, at which the sovereign himself presided, directed its 
proceedings, and piqued himself on being able to detect a " true witch" with 
more certainty than the best of his ministers. While William III.— the hero 
of the Revolution — was sending out subsidies, and remonstrating with the 
court of Turin against the inhuman treatment of its persecuted subjects, the 

D D 



102 THE WALDENSES. 

Waldenses, he was signing those very orders by which his own subjects — the 
inhabitants of Glenco — were massaci-ed in die dead of night, their helpless 
wives and orphans driven to perish in the snow, their habitations reduced to 
ashes, their property confiscated, and their very names pronounced as a 
watchword for extermination. These are appalling ikcts; and when we read 
of the massacres which from time to time were perpetrated in these Valleys, we 
must speak in more measured terms of the instigators. The court of Turin had 
the sanction — nay, the express command, of the church to extirpate heresy, and 
in doing so, believed it " did God most acceptable service." But tJie ministers 
of William professed a religion which commanded them to " abstain from 
all persecution," but which they determined to violate m its most fundamental 
principles, and by die act evinced as thorough a contempt for the Divine oracles, 
as they had for the common dictates of humanity. — We cannot here follow out 
the subject, nor combat the arguments by which some historians have endea- 
voured to extenuate such facts, but the facts themselves refute all arguments. 
What can be more extraordinary, by way of contrast, than this — namely, that 
the immortal Henri Arnaud, the minister and colonel of the Waldenses, and 
Captain Campbell of Glenlyon, the unliappy instrument of the massacre of 
Glenco,* held both commissions under King William ? 

It is a humiliating fact, that, with the light of the Reformation, the darkness 
of superstition did not abandon its hold of the human mind ; it was but the 
dawn ripening into day. The shades of night still lingered in the valleys, and 
obscured its progress. The old leaven of persecution long continued to affect 
the whole bodj' of the state. Persecuted by the Catiiolic party, the other 
retaliated with persecution. Although openly denouncing the " evil spirit," and 
expediency of such proceeding, as hostile and contradictory to tlieir religious 
profession — tiiough delegating to God in their prayers the punishment of their 
enemies, and the redress of their wrongs — the Protestants themselves scrupled 
not, when occasion offered, to take the sword of justice in their own hands, 
and, in perpetrating a murder, to view themselves as the commissioned agents 
of Heaven. Persecution was not exclusively confined to any particular sect or 
party; it was the dark spirit of the age, sanctioned by the Church ot Rome, 
deprecated by the Reformers, but, unhappily, neither discarded from their 
private conversation, nor their public ministry. Each believing himself right, 
concluded that his neighbour must be wrong; and felt that so long as that 
neighbour was suffered to go unpunished, or unconverted, his own faith was 
liable to suspicion, or, at least, that his zeal for " the extirpation of heretics" 
* See, for particulars, Scotland Illustratkd, vol. ii. pp. 79-86. 



MORAL AND PHYSICAL CHARACTER. 103 

was highly. questionable. The spirit of proselytism, therefore, assumed all that 
is worst in the spirit of conquest. Those whom its agents could not convert, 
they resolved to destroy ; and, with passions inflamed by opposition, the pro- 
fessed advocates of religion lamiched into greater excesses than ever marked 
the triumphant career of an earthly despot. At length, by the difl!usion of 
knowledge — by the promidgation of those sacred oracles by which they professed 
to regulate their lives, the hearts of men became more humanized ; and when 
they more clearly comprehended their duty to God, they learnt that of forbear- 
ance to one another. " I hold in abhorrence," says a Roman Catholic writer,* 
" all enmities on accoimt of difference in religion, and all those who, by the 
violence of their prejudices, disturb the public repose." 

Every one must have observed that, between the Catholic and Protestant 
who in the present day live under the same government, and occupy similar 
stations in society, the marked distinction of former tunes has almost disappeared. 
If we compare the women of England who are Catholics with those who are 
Protestants, " we shall observe the same appreciable moral qualities in both ; 
we shall find them equally good mothers, daughters, sisters, wives. So, also, 
it is with the men : in their public and domestic virtues they are equally good 
sons, brothers, husbands, fathers, and citizens." But that each party does not 
lean with very excusable partiality to its own tenets, no one will pretend to 
assert; yet the instances are numerous on both sides where hereditary preju- 
dices have been cheerfidly sacrificed to the public good — where men, professing 
very opposite views in religion, have coalesced for the successful carrying of 
great political measures. 

But to return from this digression. The inhabitants of these Valleys, it has 
been said, bear in their features the expression of their history — of the suffer- 
ings to which they have so long been victims, as well as of those arduous 
struggles in which they have also been victors. The men are generally 
tall, robust, and well made, and improve their physical gifts by laborious 
occupations in the field, or in hunting. Tlieir frank and manly character — 
their u:ia3ected hospitality and exemplary conduct in all the degrees and ties 
of mutual relationship — their grateful recollection of their benefactors, and, we 
may justly add, their loyalty and patriotism, and the moderation they observe 
in spealdng of their fomier sufferings, are conspicuous features in their moral 
character. Those crimes which require the punislunent of the magistrate are 
of very rare occurrence. The stranger may pass through their country by day 

• " Abr«g& de I'Histoire de ce Siecle de iex."—Bruxelks, a.d. 1660. A work which is highly gratifying, 
as it shows that some Roman Catholics, at least, were zealous advocates of religious toleration. 



10* 



/ALDENSES. 



or night without the fear of molestation ; and what is a remarkabie fact, the 
young women, as in the time of De Vignaux, are still preferred by their 
Roman Catholic neighboui-s to those of their own religion, as maid-servants. 

Many of the inhabitants in these Valleys reach an advanced age — several 
upwards of ninety.* In their assemblies, the patriarchal and venerable appear- 
ance of the village fathers is pecuharly striking. Their fine heads, shaded with 
silvery locks, would form studies for a Canova ; while the matrons, the young 
men, and their sisters, give an interesting variety to the picture, aiid exliibit 
human life in all its stages — but life, such as it is only found in these alpine 
valleys. The hardships to wliich they cheerfully submit in earning a scanty sub- 
sistence for their families, are such as are but rarely witnessed in other countries. 
They are compelled to raise walls to prevent the earth from being washed dovm 
by the rains ; obliged to break up the soil by manual labour — for along these 
precipices no cattle can be employed — and women, as well as men, forced, on 
account of the steepness of the ground, to carry hay and com to a great distance 

♦ The following Hospital Report, transmitted to the Author by Dr. Coucourde, will convey some idea 
of the state of health in the VaWeys.— Dated, Hopital Vawlois, le 23 Mai, 1836. 



1835. 


on Dec. 31, 
1834. 


Patients 

received, 

1S35. 


Patients 

recovered, 
1835. 


Number of 
Deaths, 
1835. 


Remaining 

Dec. 31. 

1835. 


January . . 




10 




5 


'- 


11 


Fehruary . 




- 




.0 


- 


- 


March . . . 




- 




11 


1 


- 


April .... 




- 




10 


â– '- 


- 


May 




- 




8 


- 


- 


June 




- 




10 


- 


- 


July 




- 




10 


1 


- 


August . . . 




- 




3 





i 


September . 




- 




7 


1 


- 1 


October .. 




— 




5 





_ 1 
1 


November . 




- 




4 







December . 




- 




9 


' 


- 


Total .. 




10 


101 


" 


' 


'^ i 



Note. — The two patients who died in January, as stated in the above List, suffered from calarrhal affections : 
their respective ages were eit;hty-t\vo and seventy-five. Of the seven others, two died of hydrothorax, (water 
in the chest ;) three of anasarca, (general dropsy ;) two others of typhus fever. Of the two reported dead on 
; died of hydrothorax, aged seventy-nine, and the other of pulmonary obscess. 



BENEFACTORS OF THE WALDENSES. 105 

on their backs. In return for this drudgery, they seldom gain more for their 
famili es than a little rye, coarse buckwheat, chestnuts, and potatoes. But 
still, when with these we compare the habitual privations to which so many 
of the British subjects, both in Ireland and Scotland, are so often exposed, 
the Waldenses have greatly the advantage — an advantage, however, which is 
due to their urn-emitting industry — a virtue in which they closely resemble their 
laborious neighbours, the S^viss. The spinning of silk on a very large scale 
has been recently introduced mto the Valley of Luzern, and, as formerly men- 
tioned, promises to become a soiu'ce of profitable industry.* 

Their language, a patok of French and Italian, is remarkably soft in expres- 
sion, and well suited to those melodies of the heart of which it has long been 
the interpreter. The facilities of education are making daily progress. In 
addition to the college already noticed, schools have been every where established 
among the diiferent commvmes. In a letter just received from La Tour, we are 
favoured ^vith the annexed particulars : — " During the last ten years that Colonel 
Beckwith," the gentleman so often aUuded to, " has taken up his residence in 
our Valleys, he has applied himself ^^ith unwearied zeal and activity to extend 
the means of public education. AVith this express object he has built anew,f 
or put into thorough repair, upwards of eighty schools in the different villages. 
He has had printed for the use of the peasantry a translation of the Gospels 
and catechism into the patois of the Valleys, with the French version opposite, 
so as to render them perfectly intelligible to the infant mind. At his recom- 
mendation, also, M. Pellegrini, an able and experienced teacher, now resident 
at La Tour, has undertaken the compilation of a book of arithmetic for the use 
of the schools ; while Colonel Beckwith himself is engaged in composing a 
popular treatise on agricidture^a work which wiU be of great advantage to 
the small farmers, who compose the great majority of the population, and are 
but very indifferently, if at all, acquainted with the improved systems of rural 
economy now in use. The same gentleman has been the means of founding 
two seminaries for girls, and of providing salai'ies for proper governesses. He 
has just completed a school-room for the Latin classes, and is daily encouraging 

* The mountains which encircle the Valleys abound in minerals : — here are crystals, though not numerous — 
much iron — and three or four gold and silver mines, but not sufficiently rich to pay the working. Game thrives 
here in great abundance : the highest mountains contain a great number of chamois, which, when full of life, 
and at liberty in tlieir native waste, are the most gi-aceful animals in these alpine regions. Formerly, the 
bouguetin was among the number of mountain game; but the race seems now extinct. Bears and wolves, 
though still numerous in these districts at the time Leger wTOte his History, have entirely disappeared. The 
lynx, however, is taken occasionally, but the instances are more and more rare. Hares, foxes, squirrels, 
pheasants, coqs-de-bruyere, are also found in their usual haunts. 

t With tlie assistance of friends in England, and other Protest;mt countries. 
E E 



106 THE WALDENSES, 

by his presence, as he has already done by his pecuniary aid, the completion of 
the new college,* already mentioned." 

The Count de Waldbourg Truchsess is spoken of in terms of well-merited 
respect and gratitude. This excellent nobleman is the Prussian ambassador, 
now, and for many years past, at the court of Turin. Besides his own active 
exertions, when the public hospital was first proposed at La Marguerite, f and 
many other most important services rendered to the people of these Valleys, 
he has lately obtained from the well-known munificence of his sovereign, two 
new bursaries for such of the Waldensian youth as devote themselves to the 
sacred duties of the ministry. In consequence of this patronage, two young 
men from the Valleys have been prosecuting their theological studies in the 
Prussian capital for the last two or three years. J 

Before entering upon the history furnished by Henri Arnaud, namely, the 
vivid picture he has left us of the " glorious recovery of their Valleys" — it will be 
proper to enumerate a few events which immediately preceded the final expul- 
sion of the Waldenses. This we shall do with strict impartiality, on the best 
written authorities, and with that brevity which the nature of the present 
work demands. 

On the revocation of the edict of Nantes, France — after having expelled from 
their homes her own most faithful subjects of the reformed church — sought to 
induce her Piedmontese neighbours to foUow her example. Tlie duke of Savoy, 
however, resisted for a time the importunities of Louis XFV. ; but, being informed 
by his ambassador that fourteen thousand men were ready to enforce compliance, 
and that, if he persisted in refusing to expel the heretics, the king would take 
that office upon himself, and, in return for liis trouble, garrison the Valleys with 
French troops; — intimidated by this threat, the Duke yielded at once, and, to 
preserve his territory from invasion, issued a proclamation by which the Wal- 
denses were commanded to demoUsh every Protestant temple within their 
limits, to baptize their children according to the Catholic rite, and, publicly 
renouncing their former religion, to show their penitence by a regular attendance 
at mass. 

To soften, if possible, the rigour of this sweeping edict, the Waldenses 
presented numerous petitions to the Duke, but obtained neither hope nor promise 
of the least extenuation in their favour. On the contrary, the government 

• See the preceding account at p. 26. f See supra, pp. 2R, 27. 

t " From this brief detail," continues our correspondent, " jou will observe that these two distinguished 
individuals are entitled in a peculiar manner to the gratitude of the Waldensian church ; and the author who 
shall commemorate their names and noble deeds of charity in a history of the Valleys, will perform a most 
acceptable service to the members of this community." 



THEIR FINAL EXPULSION.. 107 

was incensed by thek conscientious scruples, and prepared to visit them with 
imsparing severity. Denied access to the royal ear as suppliants, and stript 
of every privilege enjoyed by their fellow-subjects, the Waldenses reluctantly 
prepared to abide the storm. The memory of " thirty persecutions," which 
had been successively directed against them by the machinations of man, neither 
shook their confidence in the Divine protection, nor made them despair of their 
own strength. Taking their measures accordingly, they prepared for self- 
defence, and mustered in such strength that the Duke's forces hesitated to attack 
them single-handed. Accepting, therefore, the offer of the French army, then 
on the frontier, the latter poured into the Valleys, and, with the celebrated 
Catinat* at their head, attacked the Waldenses with great impetuosity. Tlie 
day, however, terminated much to the disgrace of the French, and the glory of 
the peasants, whose conduct had disabled four regiments of the line, and two 
of dragoons. Driven from his position above St. Germain,f M. ViUevieiUe 
took refuge in the church, to which Henri Arnaud, advancing with a small 
detachment, laid siege. Night, however, favoured their escape, and VillevieiUe, 
with the greater part of his force, rejoined his companions. On the following 
day, the Piedmontese troops ha\ing advanced to attack them among the rocks 
of Angrogne, were repulsed with loss, and every thing now promised for the 
Waldenses — if not the benefits of victory, at least an honourable capitulation. 
An unhappy fatality, however, defeated these prospects, and entailed upon 
them the most painful consequences. A spirit of intimidation, it appears, had 
gradually infused itself into their ranks, while jealousy of one another, or distrust 
of their means, produced at first irresolution, and, finally, total abandonment of 
their cause. On tlie tliird day they threw down their arms, and surrendered 
themselves prisoners at discretion.^ Authors have in vain attempted to account 
for this extraordinary conduct under circumstances so higlily favourable. It 
is diflicult to conceive how men, with such examples of heroic devotion before 
them, could thus of a sudden become intimidated into unconditional surrender. 
But, as the great Marlborough has justly remarked, men of the most undoubted 
bravery are not equally so at all moments ; a hero may be bearded by him 

• " On peut ^galement fiiire de lui un general, un ministre, un ambassadeur, iin chancelier : ct en effet, il 
parait en re'unir les qualites sans en exercer les fonctions." Such was the character pronounced upon Catinat 
by Laharpe. — See " Eloge de Catinat." 

t See Histor. Documents. 

t " I am glad to have it in my power," says Dr. Gilly, " to vindicate the conduct of the Vaudois on this 
occasion. The mystery of their extraordinary submission is thus solved in a veiy rare Tract, printed at 
Geneva in 1690. ' Tlie Swiss ambassadors persuaded the too confiding Vaudois to throw themselves upon 
the generosity of their sovereign, and lay down their arms.' They did so, and their treatment was such as we 
have described." — Excursion, p. 54. 



108 THE WALDENSES. 

who has notliing constitutionally heroic about him ; a presentiment of some 
terrible disaster has at times paralyzed the strongest arm, and a whisper 
dispirited a whole camp. In the case of the Waldenses, a hope of clemency if 
they surrendered, and a dread of massacre if they continued to resist — and yet 
they might have done so effectually — favoured the Duke, and consummated 
their own ruin. They were immediately incarcerated, by liis order, in the thir- 
teen prisons of Piedmont, where they found, too late, that it would have been 
better to have died sword in hand, than been left to perish by slow disease in the 
dungeon, or to make an exhibition on the scaffold. Shackles are dreadful to 
those who have assisted in riveting them upon their own limbs; and to the 
brave man who has once submitted to an imputation of cowardice, the upbraid- 
ings of his owii mind will be more galling than dungeons or fetters : and so 
in their dismal cells the Waldenses thought and felt. 

We cannot enter into details; but we may state, on the authority of 
Arnaud, that out of the fourteen thousand who were imprisoned, eleven thousand 
perished by cold, hunger, disease, and inhumanity. The Valleys were thus 
quite depopulated; the houses and lands were taken from their lawful pro- 
prietors, and given to strangers. At length, the miserable captives obtained 
the interposition of the Protestant ambassadors then at Turin. At their 
urgent remonstrance and entreaty the prisons were thrown open in the begin- 
ning of October, and the miserable remnant permitted to see the light— but 
only on condition that they should immediately leave the country, and embrace 
perpetual exile.* The order was immediately carried into effect. Winter 
was already advancing in all its terrors ; and when that famished band turned 
their faces to the Alps, and commenced their dreary march towards Mont Cenis, 
every furlong was marked by some distracting incident — some new disaster that 
diminished their number, and sickened their hearts. Mothers, to shelter their 
infants, bared their own emaciated forms to the blast, and, by seeking to preserve 
the lives of their ofEspring, sacrificed their owi. The sick and aged, unable to 
keep pace with their military convoy, lay down by the wayside, as if to revive 
their strength by a little rest ; yet those who did so seldom rose again, but died 

• The Catholic author above quoted tlius records the circumstances of their former expulsion ;—" In the 
beginning of 1665, a terrible edict was pasted, by which the Waldenses and their tamilies were ordered to quit 
their Valleys within a few days. The onjy alternatives were conversion to the Roman Catholic apostolic fiiith, 
or the sale of their inheritance to those professing it. This order compelled them, in the depth of winter, to 
undertake a journey over the Alps through deep snow, the hardships of which might have moved the very rocke 
to compassion — but compassion was a feeling to which those sent to enforce the order were insensible," &c. &c. 
It is a most pleading duty to add, that, in several instances, the Catholic officers and men charged with the exe- 
cution of their ungrateful task, were moved with pity at the scenes they witnessed, and treated the miserable 
exiles with all the humanity and indulgence in their power. 



CROSSING THE ALPS. 109 

with their eyes turned towards their " desolate Zion." The edict had been ouly 
proclaimed that very morning at the gates of the prison, and at five o'clock the 
same evenmg the inmates were driven forth to the Alps. Darkness soon overtook 
them under the circumstances described, and before sunrise more than one hun- 
dred and fifty had perished on the road. Having halted one night at the foot of 
Mont Cenis — which presented a very different road to what it does now — the 
morning was ushered in by all those symptoms which usually precede a hiu-ricane. 
Observing this, and the certain danger to which it must expose even the 
strongest, should they attempt the ascent at that hour, the exiles earnestly 
entreated the officer in command to be permitted to continue their halt for a 
short space longer, or until the hurricane had wasted itself. The officer, however, 
had no authority to grant their prayer — his orders were peremptory ; and the 
march was resumed under the most di-eary forebodings.* A tourmente, or 
snow-storm, in the Alps, is at all times a most dangerous occurrence; for 
although the experienced and robust hunter may occasionally weather its 
terrible force, the feeble are borne down without remedy, and if not swept over 
the precipices, are buried under the snow. During the hurricane, the snow, 
resembling pouuded ice, is tossed furiously around — like waves of sea-foam 
carried into the air, and then deposited in deep overwhelming masses along the 
traveller's path. In its effects, the snow-storm of the Alps is like the sand-storm 
in the Great Desert, saturating the air with its particles, and when blowing in 
the face, producing blindness, and blistering the skin. 

Overtaken by a hurricane of this description, the miserable exiles had neither 
strength to abide its fury, nor covering to shelter them from its piercing cold. 
Many of them were without shoes, and almost naked — emaciated in body, 
depressed in mind, and suffering under the effects of active disease. The most 
afflicting spectacle in this harrowing procession was that of the poor mothers and 
their infants — driven forth into the inhospitable desert at a time when the 
conunon dictates of humanity should have cherished them with those comforts 
which charity prescribes for the sick and dying. " But they might," it has 
been said, " have apostatized and remained in their own Valleys." True, but 
such indulgence would, in their estimation, have been too dearly purchased. 
A violation of conscience can never lead to permanent comfort ; and they 

* Aifecting to soften the harshness of the edict, the Duke gave an order for provisions to these exiles on 
their march through Savoy ; but no sooner did they pass the Piedmontese frontier, than they were overtaken 
by courier upon courier, who, demanding to see the order aUuded to, carried it back with them from the top 
of the dreary Mont Cenis. Thus were they left to perish of liunaer, or to proceed as Heaven might enable 
them— man had done his worst. " Que se serait jamais imagine," says Aniaud, " que pour t^pargner un peu 
depai?i a un Prince, on I'eiit ote a ceux, qui n'avaient point cpnrgne leur sang ei leur vie pour smi service /" 
— Preface. 

F F 



no THE WALDENSES. 

preferred death in the discharge of tlieir duty — in the company of their 
husbands and parents — to all that apostasy could have yielded them at home. 

All traces of the path by which they had ascended were speedily obliterated. 
They had now only the dreadful alternative of struggling along the brink 
of treacherous precipices, or giving themselves up to despair, and making their 
death-bed at once in the snow. One by one the feeble dropped off unperceived 
by their companions ; for the sharp drift, which the wind threw incessantly in 
their faces, destroyed the faculty of vision; while the features, thus exposed 
to it, were so disguised that they could hardly be recognised by their most 
familiar acquaintances. The momentary apprehension of death also, and the 
desperate efforts which it required to maintain a precarious footing, suspended 
even the faculty of speech, and rendered them alike incapable of soliciting, and 
of tendering assistance. So exhausted were they, that when one fell, the next 
had no power to raise him — no power to speak one soothing word — but stag- 
gered forward through the storm vvdthout once ejaculating " God deliver thee !" 
Their faculties were benumbed ; despair imparted to each an appearance of 
selfishness, which, but a few hours previously, it would have shocked his feelings 
to contemplate. Others, however, with that happy presence of mind which 
had stood the proof of many fiery trials at the hand of man, acted in the present 
instance like guardian angels, supporting the feeble, encouraging the timid, 
and, in their zeal for others, forgetting all personal risk. But neither counsel, 
nor courage, nor strength, could avert the disasters of that terrible march. 
Of this ill-fated band of " martyrs and confessors" eighty-six perished in the 
ascent. After the hurricane, when some merchants were crossing the moun- 
tains, they saw the bodies of these miserable victims stretched on the snow — 
the mother still clasping, in the embrace of death, her famished offspring 
to her breast — and age and infancy wrapped together in the same stern winding- 
sheet. . . .But here the reader may be left to picture the scene in his own mind : 
any description of ours must fall far short of the reality.* 

• It was in reference to scenes like this— as exhibited in the previous persecution— thnt Milton wrote liis 
well known Ode : — 

Avenge, Lord ! thy slaughtered saints, whose bones 
Lie scattered on the Alpine mountains cold : 
Even them who kept thy faith so pure of old. 
When all our fathers worshipped stocks and stones, 
Forget not; in thy book record their groans, 
Slain by the bloody Pi^montese, that loUed 
Mother and infant down the rocks. Their moans 
The vales redoubled to the hiUs, and they 
To Heaven. Their martyred blood and ashes sow 



ARRIVAL IN GENEVA. Ill 

About the middle of December, the survivors of this miserable band of 
exiles presented themselves imder the vealls of Geneva ; but so exhausted, 
that several of them, " finding the end of their lives in the beginning of their 
liberty," dropped dovm and expired between the outer and the inner gates of 
the city. Others were so benumbed with cold, that they could not articulate 
a word ; many — and those the strongest — stooped towards the earth, unable 
to hold themselves erect, and staggered from faintness and disease. Their once 
robust limbs shivered under the cold paroxysms of ague, while others, having 
entirely lost the use of them, could not raise their hands to accept the proffered 
relief. They had the appearance of men whom some terrible siege and famine 
had reduced to skeletons, and then driven forth to perish in the desert. 

Now, however, all that humanity could suggest, all that a generous brother- 
hood could supply, was brought to their reUef : but the inquiries and recognitions 
which afterwards took place between those who had arrived first, and those who 
brought up the sadly diminished rear, were so affecting as to melt the bystanders 
to tears. 

" For all had lost some loved, and loving one ; 
Some fond and faithful heart — some friendly hand- 
That now lay bleaching on the alpine snow." 

Having thus briefly detailed the principal facts attending the expulsion of 
the Waldenses from Piedmont, and their arrival on the Swiss frontier, we 
shall now confine our subject to the period which intervened between that 
event and their re-establishment in the Valleys. In this view, we shall follow 
the narrative of Henri Arnaud, illustrating the places and circumstances therein 
mentioned, by such additional notes and authorities as may tend to identify the 
one and confirm the other. 

As soon as the sun'iving remnant of the Waldenses had reached Geneva, 
in the manner above stated, and received from its excellent citizens that solace 
and support which their state of utter destitution so loudly demanded, means 
were taken to drive them from this temporary asylum. Geneva appeared too 
likely to favour, by its immediate vicinity to the Savoy territory, any attempt 
to reinstate themselves in their late inheritance ; and, therefore, by harbouring 
the exiles, would have exposed itself to the charge of connivance. 

In the mouth of February, 1687, they had all arrived in the Protestant 
cantons, where the inhabitants ded with one another in offering them the most 

On all the Italian plains, where still doth sway 
The triple tyrant ; that from these may grow 
An hundredfold, who, having learnt thy way 
Early may fly the Babylonian woe." 



112 THE WALDENSES. 

cordial sympathy, united with the most friendly service. Their principal 
retreat was in the canton of Bern, where the public measures adopted in tlieir 
favour, and the provision thereby secured for their families, might, if any thing 
could, have soothed the remembrance of past afflictions, and led them to bless 
God for having brought them into a land where they could serve Him without 
molestation, and reap the fruits of their labour in peace. The remembrance 
of what they had lost, however, neither present comfort nor future prospects 
could overcome. In the midst of all these motives to thankfulness, they felt 
that they were exiles ; all their thoughts and associations were with the 
Valleys from which they had been so cruelly expelled — and they secretly, but 
firmly, resolved to recover their inheritance. 

For the attainment of this grand object, they made three distinct efforts. 
Tlie first of these, made without duly weighing the danger of the experiment, 
without leaders — almost without arms— and unprovided with the most ordinary 
resources, proved an entire failure. The enterprise was discovered at Lausanne, 
where the governor prevented their embarking, and ordered them, in the name 
of the canton where they had been so hospitably received, to abandon their 
rash project, and return to their adopted homes. They accordingly separated ; 
and again retiring into the different commmies appointed for their residence, 
resumed tlieir quiet and industrious occupations. Their failure, which had 
excited little of the public observation, was now only a subject of interest or 
mortification among themselves. But, while every restless symptom appeared 
to have subsided, they were secretly engaged in devising measures for renewing 
the enterprise under more auspicious circumstances. With this view, they 
selected three men of tried courage and experience to reconnoitre the country, 
to discover the most secure paths across the mountains, and where the rivers 
might be crossed near their sources. They were particularly instructed to 
ingratiate themselves with the inhabitants immediately bordering upon the 
Valleys, and thereby induce them to bake bread, and have a supply ready in 
the several stations mentioned, for the use of the expedition.* Charged with 
these important instructions, the spies set out and reached their destination 
without accident or interruption. On their return, however, they were less 
fortunate ; for, by selecting those paths least frequented, and travelling chiefly 
by night, they were watched with suspicion, and finally apprehended as brigands. 
On being charged with this crime, and strictly questioned as to the fact, they 
answered that their only object was to purchase lace ; and, as much of that 

* It is customary to bake the bread in these Valleya so hard as to give it the oonsiatence of sea-biscuit, 
so that it may be preserved for a long time without any diminution of its quality. 



SECOND ENTERPRISE OF THE EXILES. 113 

article was manufactured in the district, they went from place to place in the 
mere exercise of their traffic. This explanation, however, though plausible, 
was received with suspicion : their persons were searched, and some sheets of 
writing paper being found, they placed them before the fire, thinking that if 
they contained any secret correspondence — such as sympathetic inks are used 
to conununicate — the heat would render it legible, and prove the easy means 
of comiction. By this process, however, nothing was elicited; and the next 
trial was to place before them specimens of the lace in which they pretended 
to traffic, and to question them as to its value. This artifice proved decisive ; 
for one of them having offered six crowns for a piece not worth three, it 
was at once concluded that they were not merchants, but spies ; and this 
opinion being confirmed by those present, the adventurers were thrown into 
prison, and their money confiscated. The charge was now brought up in legal 
form ; but, in a regvdar trial which followed, the accused stiU persisted in their 
former declaration ; and one of them, who had been a pedlar in Languedoc, 
stated that he could bring good proofs in his favour from that province, parti- 
cularly from Montpelier and Lunel. On hearing this, the magistrate sent for 
an individual who had often travelled in these parts, and ha\dng his confirmation 
of all that the prisoner had stated, they were dismissed at the end of eight days, 
but without any portion of the money being restored to them.* Thus released, 
they made good their retreat to Switzerland — where their report was looked 
for with intense anxiety by their brother exiles — and gave so favourable a 
statement of the country, that it was resolved, in a council held on the occasion, 
to hazard a second enterprise by way of the great St. Bernard.f Although 
their homes and property were now in the hands of strangers, their hopes were 
by no means desperate ; for, by a minute inspection of the roads and by-paths, 
it was found that several of the mountains, formerly deemed impassable, 
presented only such difficulties and dangers as men, embarked in so good a 
cause, could readily surmount or endure. Thus determined, active measures 
were immediately adopted, and a general rendezvous appointed at Bex, on 
the Bernese frontier, near St. Maurice. Here they expected to have mustered 
without causing any public alarm as to their intention ; but, although every 
precaution was used, the march conducted by night, and the various parties 
arrived by different roads, they could not escape the vigilance of the neigh- 
bouring cantons, whose suspicions were confirmed by the sudden disappearance, 
from the garrison of Geneva, of sixty exiles who had entered into that service. 

• This, however, was afterwards restored in a time and manner little anticipated by those for whose imme- 
diate ])erquisite it was now detained. — Vide '■ Fifth Day's March," in the present work, vol. ii. 
t for a description of this Pass, see the Authors Switzerland Illustrated, vol. ii. pp. 150-1. 



114 THE WALDENSES. 

It is also probable, that, by mutual correspondence between Zurich, Bern, and 
Geneva, their scheme had already transpired, and that the boat which the exiles 
had previously engaged to meet them with arms at Villeneuve,* was not suffered 
to keep its appointment. 

Informed of the enterprise now on foot, the inhabitants of Savoy and the Vallais 
caught the alarm, and kindling their signals along the frontier, placed every 
thing in a warlike attitude. The bridge of St. Maurice, which forms the key 
of the Vallais, was occupied by a strong guard, which it was impossible to avoid, 
unless by crossing the river below — an alternative which the want of boats 
rendered impracticable. Thus hemmed in on all sides, their advance was 
rendered impossible ; and the exiles felt once more that a blow to their fondest 
hopes was approaching. While anxiously deliberating on the measures they 
were to adopt mider such trying circumstances, they were invited, in number 
between six and seven hundred, to assemble in the Protestant church of Bex. 
Here M. Torman, the chief magistrate of Aigle, in a pathetic discourse, 
exhorting them to zeal and patience, pointed out to them vnth much friendly 
solicitude, the folly and temerity of their persisting in an enterprise which, 
having now become public, could only terminate in consequences most preju- 
dicial to themselves. Reflecting on this salutary and timely counsel, they saw 
the afiair in its true light ; and Henri Arnaud, their pastor and captain, taking 
advantage of this state of mind, followed up the impression already made, by 
addressing them in a lecture from the words of Scripture — " Fear not, little 
flock .-" a text which was peculiarly soothing to them in this moment of despon- 
dency. At the conclusion of this address, the exiles, on the invitation of the 
generous magistrate, followed him to Aigle, where bread was distributed amongst 
them, and the best lodgings in the tovm prepared for their reception. He 
next took upon himself to entertain M. Arnaud, and the principal officers of the 
Waldenses, in his own house ; and crowned this noble line of conduct by furnish- 
ing a loan of two hundred dollars for the use of those who had come from the 
more distant cantons, and were unprovided with the means of returning. This 
imlooked for generosity on the part of Torman, made them feel more sensibly 
the harsh treatment they had received on their first arrival at Vevay, where 
an order of the magistrates refused not only to lodge them in the town or 
neighbourhood, but strictly conmaanded that no person should dare to furnish 
them with provisions. One poor widowf alone, in defiance of the prohibition, 

• A small toivTi — the ancient Pennicufas— where the Rhone falls into the lake of Geneva. 

t It is recorded by Arnaud as a remarkable fact, and one that can hardly be viewed but as a special dispen- 
sation of Providence, that when the town of Vevay was nearly destroyed by fire, some time afterwards, the- 
house of the poor iridow here mentioned, though in the very centre of the conflagration, sustained no damage. 



FAILURE OF THE ENTERPRISE. 115 

and at the risk of having her liouse rased to the ground, ventured to supply 
them with a few necessaries while they lay encamped in an adjoining meadow. 
These rigorous measures, however, were not the result of inhumanity on the 
part of the Vevay magistrates, but in compliance with positive injunctions fi'om 
the Bernese government, which, from political motives, ordered that no mark of 
encouragement, or of public sympathy, should be exhibited in their favour. 

Having thus entirely failed in their second enterprise, the exiles were much 
disconcerted, and retired from the frontier with feelings of chagrin and disappoint- 
ment. Their failure, however, had operated against them in another way; it 
had roused the government of Savoy into extreme vigilance. Troops were 
hastily ordered to the frontier, so as to be ready to act at a moment's notice ; 
for it was fully believed that the late enterprise would be succeeded by another, 
and that the Waldenses, though baffled in the present instance, would speedily 
return to the charge. "With this conviction on his mind, the duke of Savoy 
ordered two regiments of infantry, of a thousand men each, commanded by the 
Comte de Berne and the Marquis de Caudree, men of high family and approved 
talents, into the department of Chablais, where they fixed their quarters as n 
corps of observation. To these were added several squadrons of horse ; so that, 
with the militia force, previously on duty in all the villages* bordering Geneva, 
the frontier was literally encumbered with troops. But the circumstance which 
gave most uneasiness to the Waldenses, was the charge of connivance, if not 
open encouragement, with which it was alleged the authorities of Bern, in 
violation of the existing treaty, had countenanced the late enterprise. This 
charge, directed against a people whose strict observance of their obligations 
as allies is proverbial, gave great offence to the cantons ; and they began to look 
upon the Waldenses as the cause of that misunderstanding which was now 
fomenting between the duke of Savoy and the citizens of Bern. But to show how 
little they deserved these reproaches, and how anxious they were to conciliate 
the good opinion of their powerful ally, the magistrates of Bern began to think 
seriously of ordering the Waldenses to quit the canton. The government of 
Zurich, actuated by a similar spirit, convoked an assembly of the Protestant 
cantons at Aran, at which the principal men belonging to these imhappy exiles 
were summoned to appear. In obedience to this order, two of those who had 
taken refuge in Bern, with an equal proportion from Bale, Neuchatel, Schaff- 
hausen, and St. Gall, made their appearance at the time and place appointed. 
In this assembly it was finally decided that the Waldenses should quit the Swiss 

* St. Julien, Lancy, Tremblierefl, Cheiie, Bellerive— all (.onsidcrable villages on the limits of Geneva. 



lib THE WALDENSES. 

territory. But as two months had elapsed since the failure of their last enter- 
prise, and as they had been supplied during that interval with provisions, accom- 
panied with an offer of the island formed by the lakes of Morat and Neuchatel, 
as a distinct residence, the present mandate was a severe and unexpected blow 
to their hopes. In conformity with this new order in council, the territory of 
Brandenburg was next proposed to them as a place where tliey might settle 
under the immediate patronage of the sovereign. Tliis, however, the Waldenses 
objected to on account of the great distance. But their objection served only 
to confirm the suspicion that they had not yet abandoned the hope of renewing 
the late attempt, and with that view were desirous of still lingering near the, 
Savoyard frontier. 

To prevent the evil consequences which must have resulted to the Swiss 
cantons from any similar attempt, it was deemed expedient for the public 
tranquillity to fiiX a day when they should positively quit the canton. This 
order was accordingly passed, and on the day appointed, the Waldenses, taking 
the route to Bern, set out once more in search of a new country. On their 
arrival in that city, the cordial reception of the inhabitants, who vied with one 
another in showing them kindness, fully evinced that, in adopting severe measures 
against them, the government was actuated by political motives, and had only 
this alternative left in order to preserve the pubhc peace, and prevent an open 
rupture with Savoy. After a brief halt at Bern, the exiles proceeded by 
water, some to Schaffhausen, others to Zurich ; but they were not suffered to 
depart empty-handed, the secretary of the town ha\ing orders to distribute 
money amongst them as they embarked on the Aar. On their arrival at the 
places mentioned, they had permission to continue on the frontier till some 
favourable opportunity should offer of proceeding farther. The duchy of Wir- 
temberg, which closely bordered on the canton of Schaffhausen, and abounded 
in pasturage and vineyards — thereby reminding them of their own native 
Valleys — presented an inviting aspect. Witli the hope, therefore, of forming 
a settlement in this new country, they sent three deputies to wait upon Duke 
Frederick Charles,* and solicit liis permission. Their suit was very favoui-ably 

• The Duke consented the more readily to this petition, as his territory had lost one-fourth of its popula- 
tion during the Thirty Years' War. The measure, however, was by no means popular with his subjects, who, 
beine strict Lutherans, raised endless objections on the score of religion and politics, so that the negociations 
proceeded very slowly. Several questions were referred to the Universities ; and some idea may be formed 
of the want of charity, and the tedious procedure in these matters, by the simple fact, that a " book was 
written in the Protestant university of Tubingen on the extreme danger of receiving people who had no con- 
fession of faith." What more could have been expected from the university of Turin ? To one of the 
questions sent to the legal faculty at Tubingen, an answer was retured that " The Waldenses could not be 
allowed the free exercise of thc-ir religion in any place incorporated with the ducal terntoiy, but might enjoy 



PATRONIZED BY WILLIAM III. 117 

listened to, and even a grant of land offered them on the part of the Duke, which 
they could take immediate possession of. But, as the exiles had a strong desire 
to remain in one united fraternity, sufficient ground could not be granted for 
the whole colony, and the negotiation was broken off. Until other arrangements 
could be made, however, they were permitted, at their own earnest supplication, 
strengthened by the intercession of some of the other cantons, to spend the 
ensuing winter in the territories of Zurich and Schaffhausen. 

In the mean time, liberal contributions were raised for them, both in England 
and Holland. In the latter alone, the collection amounted to ninety-two 
thousand crowns, which his serene highness the Prince of Orange — afterwards 
King William III. of glorious memory— sent to be distributed by the hands of 
M. de Convenant, with exact economy and discrimination. Thus, for a time, 
these unfortunate exiles were supplied with the means of subsistence ; but their 
present condition was embittered by the uncertainty of their future lot; for, 
as yet, they had no " resting-place," and had stiU to look for a country where 
they might pitch their tents together, and forget, if they could, the ungrateful 
land of their birth. Various projects on this head were from time to time 
recommended, discussed, and rejected. Among these, was a proposed emigration 
to the wilds of America, and the Cape of Good Hope.* In the midst of these 
doubts and perplexities, an invitation from the Elector of Brandenburgf to 
settle in his dominions, produced a salutary effect upon their minds ; and the 
gracious offer was immediately accepted. Many, however, on hearing the 
representations of those who had visited the country, were discouraged by the 
obstacles which distance, and a language and climate totally different from their 
own, threw in the way of their progress. This hesitation was viewed by the 
Swiss as a proof of obstinacy and over-fastidiousness which ought not to be 

that privilege in laads dependent upon the Duke."* " Non de territoris Wirtemburgis sed in terris." Thus, 
suspicion following open persecution, the Waldenses were left in a position which could not but detract from 
professing brother Protestants, while it gave an almost justifiable air to the violence instituted against them 
by the Catholic government of Piedmont. 

* In a letter from one of their pastors, named Bilderdeck, and dated Cologne June 3, 1688, is the following 
passage. " A letter," says he, " from the Hague, of the 31st ult., informs me that the States-General have 
destined the sum of 39,000 livTes for the transport of the Vaudois to the Cape of Good Hope." It will be 
remembered, that, at this time, the Dutch had already settlements in that country, among which, it is pro- 
bable, the Waldenses would have met with a friendly reception. This proposition, however, was abandoned, 
owing, no doubt, to the secret determination which the exiles stiU indulged of reconquering their native 
Valleys. 

t This noble conduct has been imitated by his descendants on the throne of Prussia, and particularly by the 

present Sovereign— Frederic-William III in a manner to which we have more than once alluded in these 

volumes. 

' Consult " Authentic Details ;" " History of the German Waldenses." 
H II 



118 THE WALDENSES. 

indulged ; and after several harangues aud remonstrances, it was finally decided 
that the exiles should enter into a solemn obligation to go to whatever country 
their friends should recommend as their futui-e residence. This deed was signed 
by Arnaud, their pastor and captain, but who, in complying with the order, 
protested against it as an arbitrary act to which his assent had been extorted. 
In obedience, nevertheless, to this authority, about eight hundred men, women, 
and children, commenced their pilgrimage into Germany ; and as their conduct 
in so doing was highly approved of, every facility was given for the pro- 
secution of their journey. At Frankfort on the Main, they were received by 
M. Choudens, to whom the elector of Brandenburg had confided the duty of 
escorting them to Berlin. Having arrived in this capital, they were honoured 
with a most gracious reception fi-om his Serene Highness, whose generous 
support, and paternal solicitude for the welfare of these destitute strangers, wiU 
transmit his name to the latest generations.* Here, then, we take leave of 
this division of the exiles, and return to the main body, wliich still remained in 
the united cantons, where their reluctance to adopt the counsel held out exposed 
them to many privations, and alienated the kindly feelings with which they had 
been welcomed on first setting foot on the soil of Switzerland. 

Finding themselves obliged to separate, and provide for their livelihood in the 
best way they could, some were dispersed in the country of the Grisons ; others, 
taking the opposite direction, settled on the frontiers of Wirtemberg. A third 
party had certain lands assigned them in the Palatinate, where the elector, 
Philip WiUiam of Neuburg, took them under his protection ; and thus, by 
the introduction of new and peaceful subjects, found amends for the late 
ravages committed on his territory by the desolating hand of war. Their destiny 
seemed now fixed ; and a rational prospect of being able to provide for their 
families, consoled the poor exiles for the many severe tribulations which had 
so often put their faith and constancy to the proof. But still, other views and 
attachments, of which they could not divest themselves, engaged their minds 
in secret, directed their thoughts homeward, and made them aspire to a final 
restoration. In the mean time, whilst peace and industry directed all their pro- 
ceedings, M. Arnaud, taking advantage of this halcyon interval, and accompanied 
by a Waldensian captain, named Besson, undertook a journey into Holland. 
His design in this embassy was to obtain an interview with the prince of Orange 
— the avowed friend of the exiles — to coimnunicate their plans, and secure the 

* To commemorate this great and important event — so honourable to the prince himself, and so advan- 
tageous to Ills new subjects— a painting was afterwards engraved by the celebrated Fomeiser, of Bale, and 
presented to his successor, the first king of Prussia, with a suitable and impressive address — Arnaud. 



ANOTHER EFFORT TO RETURN. 119 

interest of his Highness, and that of other influential persons, who were known 
to favour the Waldensian cause. In his last audience, the Prince highly compli- 
mented M. Arnaud for his zeal, exhorted liim to keep his little troop together, 
to be patient, not to lose courage, however adverse circumstances might 
appear, and then dismissed him with a sum of money to defray the expenses 
of returning to his own people. 

That Providence, however, who had preserved them as a monument of his 
mercy, designed these poor wanderers for still greater manifestations of his 
power ; and, by denying them all hopes of repose in a strange country, was 
silently preparing to restore them to their own. Hardly had the labours of 
the new colony commenced, when the quarrels between the duke of Orleans 
and their new sovereign, the prince of Neuburg — now raised to the palatinate — 
obliged them to consult their safety by flight. Their recollections of the French 
army, which they had opposed with so much success in Piedmont, two years 
before, gave them little encouragement to renew the conflict here, where they 
were so few in number, and placed in the very centre of the war. The estates 
and privileges, therefore, with which the Elector had invested them, as well as 
the overtures made to them by the duke of Wirtemberg,* were declined ; 
and, after much deliberation as to the course they were now to pursue, they 
resolved to retrace their steps towards Switzerland. In adopting this course, 
it is worthy of remark, that they made one important step towards their own 
country; and that the French, who had driven them thence, were now the 
unconscious instruments for accelerating their return. In all this, the finger 
of God was abundantly manifest. This new calamity, which occurred just 
when the difficulties of settlement had been surmounted, and compelled them 
to leave their crops to be gathered by their enemies, so sensibly touched the 
hearts of the Swiss, that all past grounds of complaint were forgotten, and the 
unfortunate exiles received once more with open arras. 

Thus unexpectedly restored to the Swiss soil, they were distributed in small 
colonies among the Protestant cantons, where they supported themselves by 
the labour of their hands, and led honest and exemplary lives.f "With more 
time for reflection, their minds became more and more impressed with the 
conviction that they had too long forgotten their home, and that the misfortunes 
which had befallen them were intended to admonish them that God would not 

• The Duke offered to give employment to the effective, and to support those who could not support 
themselves. 

t During all the time of their exile, no complaint was made against them for bad conduct, or improper 
behaviour, except in one instance, at Zurich, where a Vaudois soldier carried away the gun of his master, 
which, in coming to the knowledge of the chiefs, was immediately restored to the owner.— Jrnaud. 



120 THE WALDENSES. 

appoint them a resting-place, save in tlieir o\vn paternal Valleys. Fully per- 
suaded of tliis, their minds were soon made up, and they solemnly determined 
to hazard their lives and all they possessed in one last effort to accomplish their 
object. This resolution was strengthened by the spies who had visited the 
country more than a twelvemonth before, and reported that the duke of Savoy 
had withdrawn his troops from the other side of the mountains ever since the 
preceding spring. The happy and glorious Revolution in England, also, inspired 
them with an invincible resolution not to succumb. In the Prince of Orange, 
who had now ascended the English throne, they beheld an august and able 
protector, and flattered themselves, that the antipathy which existed between 
him and the French king, added to his zeal for the Protestant religion, 
and the obligations which he owed to those potentates who had favoured 
his advancement to the crown, could not fail to produce a war with France. 
In tliis their conjectures were speedily verified ; war was soon declared, and 
afforded Louis XIV. too much weighty occupation in other quarters to find 
leisure for watching the movements of a despised remnant of Waldenses. 

The present, therefore, appeared an auspicious moment for throwing off the 
mask, and openly declaring themselves. But as these poor exiles were fully aware 
that both their former attempts had failed, chiefly by want of proper caution, 
experience had made them wary ; and their plan was now laid with the greatest 
secrecy and precision, in order that the passage through Savoy might not be 
shut against them, nor any obstacles thrown in their way by the Swiss. Great 
precautions were also taken that no imputation of connivance might attach to 
the government of Bern ; and so skilfully were the measures concerted by their 
chiefs, that the people began their march without knowing whither they were 
going, or the immediate object in which they were to embark. The point of ren- 
dezvous was tlie forest of Nyon, well adapted for that purpose. Here they could 
remain concealed, with the means of supplying themselves vsdth provisions fi-om 
the neighbouring towns, and have ready access to the lake of Geneva, on which 
they could embark at night without much fear of detection. At this rendezvous 
the majority having abeady arrived, they now waited only for those who were 
to join them fi-om the Grisons and Wirtemberg, but who, having a longer march 
before them, ran much greater risk of discovery. This, unhappily, was too soon 
realized. The Spanish envoy, Cassati, observing some suspicious movements in 
the country, apprised the duke of Savoy's minister, Comte de Govon, who 
on minutely investigating the affair, discovered these unfortunate people near 
Uri, and took them prisoners, to the number of one hundred and twenty-two, 
including several strangers, who, although no way concerned in the plot, shared 



EMBARKATION OF THE EXILES. 121 

the fete of their companions. Their money, amounting to five hundred crowns, 
was seized, their property given to pillage, and their persons cruelly insulted 
and maltreated. In their progress tlirough the Catholic districts — particularly 
that of Fribourg — they were exposed to much bitter insult on account of 
their rehgion. Here one of their nimiber, Bastie, a physician, was left half 
d^'ad in consequence of the blows he had received, the marks of which he bore 
on his person during the rest of his days. At length, after a long and painful 
journey over the Alps, they were thrown into the prisons of Turin.* 

But taking leave of these for the present, we return to the forest of Nyon, 
where their unfortunate brethren were waiting in vain for their arrival. 
Wearied out with expectation of their appearance, and in constant apprehension 
of their own retreat being discovered, they resolved to cross the lake without 
further delay. Indeed, no time was now to be lost; for it was whispered in 
the neighbourhood that people had been seen lurking in the woods. This report, 
contrary to expectation, proved of service to them ; for, wagers being laid 
among the inhabitants that the exiles were engaged in some new enterprise, 
curiosity induced many persons to proceed in boats to those places where it was 
said they had assembled. But the curiosity thus awakened served a most important 
purpose, and one which the exiles could not regard but as a direct interposition 
from Heaven in their favour. The boats which had conveyed these people to 
the suspected quarters, were pressed into temporary ser\'ice by the exiles ; and with 
these, amounting to ten, and four others which they had previously hired — though 
small, and imsuitable for the occasion — they prepared for immediate embark- 
ation. When aU was ready, M. Arnaud, — now assuming the name of M. de la 
Tour, — offered up a prayer in the midst of his devoted followers for their success, 
the scene of embarkation commenced, and the same evening of Friday, the ] 6th 
of August, between the hours of ten and eleven, the flotilla was gliding across 
the blue waters of the Leman. 

It is proper to observe, while recording this propitious commencement, that 
the previous day having been solemnized as a public fast throughout the 
Protestant states of Switzerland, the inhabitants were too much absorbed in 
their devotional exercises to observe what was passing around them. To this 
the exiles were indebted for the uninterrupted leisure with which they were 
suffered to quit the Swiss shore. Their measures, however, were not com- 
pleted without one act of treachery, and that of tlie basest description. 
M. Prangin, son of the late M. Baltasar, who had purchased some property 

* Here they languished for several months in great misery, losing in the interval four of their number, all 
of whom, it is singular to observe, were named Daniel, a coincidence which led their brethren to remark the 
history of Daniel and the three other Hebrews, who were thrown into the fiery furnace. — Rentree. 



122 THE WALDENSES. 

close to the village of Nyon, being attracted like many othci-s by curiosity to 
the scene, no sooner belield M. Arnaud and his people on their knees, and heard 
them joining in prayer, than, like another Judas, he posted off to Geneva, and 
divulged to the French minister all he had heard and witnessed. This done, 
the latter started immediately for Lyons, and there ordered a squadron of horse 
to intercept the exiles in their progress through Savoy. 

But to return to the scene of embarkation. The first trip was happily 
performed without accident ; and although a light breeze sprang up, which made 
the boats part company, it had only the happy effect of bringing them in 
contact with eighteen of their brethren, who were proceeding to join them in 
a boat from Geneva. But, after landing, and sending back the boats for their 
companions who were waiting for them on the Swiss side, they had the mortifica- 
tion to see but three return, the others having deserted them in the hour of need, 
and carried off the money which had been paid the owners in advance for their 
expected services. For this cruel disappointment there was no remedy; and 
judging it highly advisable to proceed with all expedition from a place that 
could not be without danger, they were compelled to abandon two hundred of 
their fellow exiles on the shore of Switzerland. Besides this, they had the great 
discouragement to see the three boats that had remained faithful, return with 
several very efficient men, but who objected to proceed further in the enterprise 
unless they were properly armed. They learned, also, with much regret, that 
certain parties who had left Lausanne the night previously, had been arrested on 
their way, and when released and suffered to proceed, found themselves too late 
to take a share in the enterprise. We need not here enter into any minute 
explanation of the motives by which the boatmen above mentioned were induced 
to commit an act of such heartless treachery : the fear of losing their lives in 
Savoy, had the jjlot been discovered, or of being subjected to punishment on 
their return home, appears to have influenced their minds in adopting a policy 
so dishonest and dastardly. Before quitting the subject, there is one fact which 
well deserves commemoration. A private individual, named Signat — a refugee 
from Toimeins, in Guienne, and for some time settled as a boatman at Nyon — 
ha\dng offered to convey the exiles across without remuneration, zealously 
performed his promise ; but, having disembarked with his friends in order to 
bid them farewell, the men left in the boat, taking advantage of the circumstance, 
immediately plied their oars, and left their master to shift for himself. It was 
in vain that he called after them ; his orders to return only accelerated their 
speed in the opposite direction, and he found himself at once robbed of his 
property, and abandoned to great personal danger. He durst not return home 



HENRI ARNAUD, 123 

by land, for, if caught by the Savoyards, the attempt might have cost him his life. 
Sympathising with him in this painful embarrassment, the exiles exhorted him 
not to mourn over the loss of his boat, for, seeing that he had incurred this 
misfortime in serving them, they were bound to indemnify him. With this 
intention they proposed that, if he would join his fortune with theirs, they 
would give him in lieu of a small boat, an excellent house — an offer which he 
immediately accepted, and enrolled himself vnth the other members of the 
enterprise. — But as our readers may naturally feel some desire to know what 
became of the little band of patriots after landing on this prohibited shore — 
tlie country of their implacable enemies — we proceed to narrate their adventures 
in detail. The point at which they disembarked was between Nernier and 
Ivoire, towns of the Chablais district ; and from this they resolved to march, 
sword in hand, for the recovery of their native Valleys, and the restoration of 
their desecrated temples. The numerous acts of valour to wliich this glorious 
aim gave birth, and the labpurs and hardships to which the actors voluntarily 
submitted in order to accomplish this great object, are so unparalleled in measure 
and duration, that, to narrate them more clearly and circumstantially, we shall 
faithfully detail the events of every day, as they occuiTed during the march. 

In compliment to his great personal merit, but above all to the successful 
issue of that perilous enterprise of which he had been the chief in command 
and council, the following history has been generally attributed to Henry 
Arnaud, afterward surnaraed the Great. This, however, as regards the authorship, 
is incorrect. The title or expression on which the presumption was founded, 
namely, " La glorieuse rentree, &c. par Henri Arnaud," applies to his having 
had the direction of the expedition, rather than to his having written the history 
of it. The title of the work seems clearly to imply a " diary " of the expedition, 
as it was conducted — not written, though, very probably, revised and corrected — 
by Arnaud. From various expressions in the narrative, this conclusion is 
unavoidable. Caesar, and other celebrated writers, it is true, have related their 
own achievements in the third person, but that Arnaud did not so, may be 
concluded from the narrative containing such sentences as the following: — 
" Ce zele et fameux conducteur" — expressions which, it is probable, he 
would never have employed in speaking of himself. But, without resting the 
fact on any conjectures of our own, we shall quote the opinion of the late 
M. Bert,* Moderator of the Waldensian churches. In this extraordinary 
enterprise, Arnaud acted in the double, and apparently irreconcileable, capacity 

• " Cette histoire," says he, " est atlribuie a Henri Arnaud, que les Vaudois ont depuis sumomm^ le 
Grand Mais I'&rivain doit avoir etc ou le pasteur Montoux, coUegue et compagnon d'oeuvre du pasteur 



124 THE WALDENSES. 

of commander-in-chief and minister of the gospel — performing his military 
and ministerial duties with an ardour and fidelity which have never been sur- 
passed. After having brought his commission to a successfid termination, and 
replanted, so to speak, his band of exiles in their native VaUeys, he received 
the brevet-rank of colonel from the duke of Savoy — who had now adopted 
a conciliatory policy— and the command of a regiment from King "William III. 
of England. 

When the Waldenses had their ancient possessions restored to them on 
condition of sending one thousand men to ravage the French frontier, Arnaud 
was named to the command by the duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene. 
The plan of attack from Piedmont was formed, and after reconnoitering Turin, 
(as mentioned in the beginning of the present work,) Eugene led his army 
through the passes of Savoy into France, wliile Marlborough continued in the 
Netherlands. The Waldenses, under Arnaud, were placed on the outposts 
of Eugene's army ; and when a sufficient body of troops had been drawn off 
from the Rhine to oppose the attack from Piedmont, Eugene rapidly withdrew 
by way of the Tyrol, leaving Arnaud to mask his retreat, and by frequent 
attacks from the mountains at different points, to detain the French troops 
in the south. This object was effected ^vith so much success, that the allied 
army had again united in the Low Countries before Eugene's absence fr-om 
Savoy was known ; and thus Arnaud materially contributed to the victories of 
Hochstett and Blenheim. But notwithstanding this important service, the duke 
of Savoy listened to those who asserted that Arnaud wished " to excite tlie 
Waldenses to rebellion, and the formation of a republic." The defence, that 
he was only acting as senior pastor in settling their differences, and arranging 
the rebuilding of their houses and division of their property — duties which 
were rendered doubly perplexing by the return of many supposed to be 
dead, but who had only remained in exile till the prospect of quiet possession 
invited their retiurn — was of no avail. A high price was set upon his head, 
and he fled in disguise, never more to return to the Valleys.* Once more 
crossing the Alps, he sought an asylum in Germany, where he was received 
by the duke of Wirtemberg, and finished his brilliant career in religious 

Arnaud, ou le proposant Rejiiauflin, qui fut depuis pasteur dans les Vallfes."— ie Livre de Famille, par 
P. Bert, p. 42. Geneva, 1830. Reynaudin published at Basle, in 1695, his " Dissertatio Historica Theologica 
de Waldensibus," in which he has left evidence of much talent and diligent research. 

• See " Authentic Details of the Waldenses;" " Life of Henry Arnaud," p. 248; in which is a curious 
inventory of his effects after his decease, by which it appears that he still retained his patrimonial property at 
La Tour, which, with every thing else that he possessed, amounted to 2520 florins, equal to about 2267. lO*. 
Three sons and two daughters, children by his first marriage, survived him. 



RETURN OF THE EXILES. 125 

peace* — though not in woiidlj' prosperity — at the venerable age of eighty. His 
tomb is still to be seen in the village church of Schonbrun, near Durmenz, a 
Waldensian colony, with the following epitaph : — 

" Valdensium Pedamontanoram pastor, nee non 
Militum prffifectus, venerandus ac strenuus 
Henricus Arnal-d sub hoc tumulo jacet. 
Cemis hie Arnold! cineres ; sed gesta, labore?, 
Infractumque animum, pingere nemo potest. 
Millia in Allophilorum Jessides militat unus, 
Unus et AUophilum castra ducemque quatit." 
Obiit VIII. Septemb. et Sepultus est A.D. M.DCC.XXI. 

It reflects additional lustre on the memory of Arnaud, that, although honoured 
by pressing invitations from William III., Queen Anne, and Prince Eugene, 
to reside at their courts, he preferred the exercise of his pastoral duties in an 
obscure village, where he could edify by his instruction, fortify by his 
example, share the privations, and direct the labours of that little colony which 
was just beginning to take root in the new soil. The church is now a ruin, 
and the population reduced, by a long series of hardships, political changes, and 
emigration, to twenty or thirty small families. 

With this brief introduction, which, it is hoped, may be generally acceptable 
to the reader, we now proceed to the work in question — The Return of the 
Waldenses from Exile, and the glorious Recovery of their native 
Valleys. 

Having now, in company with fourteen others, effected a safe landing on the 
eastern or Savoy side of the lake of Geneva, Arnaud took instant measures for 
the general security, by planting trusty sentinels at every accessible point. Tliis 
done, he had the men drawn up in martial order as they stepped ashore, and 
when the full complement had arrived they were formed into a corps, of which 
Captam Bourgeois, of Neuchatel, had he arrived, was to have taken the com- 
mand. But the cause why he was missing at the general rendezvous, will be 
explained hereafter. This corps, or maia body of the exiles, was subcUvided into 
nineteen companies,! six of which were composed of strangers, abnost exclusively 

* His colleague Montoux, who had also been obliged to quit the Valleyp, was pastor of another snial 
colony; and having easy intercourse with Arnaud, it was here, probably, that the work — which, for the sake 
of recommendation to public attention, bore the name of Arnaud— was composed. 

t Of these the Commune of Angrogne furnished three companies, under the command of Captains 
Laurent Butfa, Etienne Frasche, and Michel Bertin : that of St. Jean formed two companies, under 
Captains Bellinn and Besson : Latour, one company under Captain Jean Frasche: Villar, one ditto 
under Captain Paul Pellene : Bobi, two companies, under Captains Martinat and Blondon : Prarustin, one 
company, under Captain Daniel Odin : St. Germain and Pramol, one company, under Captain Robert : 
Macel, one company, under Captain Philip Tronc Poulat : Prali, one company, under Captain Peivot. 
K K 



126 THE WALDENSES. 

from Dauphiny and Languedoc, and the other thirteen of native Waldenses. 
Besides these, there were different parties, who, objecting to this classification, 
were formed into a volunteer company. Thus the entire force was marshalled 
in three divisions — ^the van-guard, the main body, and the rear-guard, after the 
manner of regidar troops — an an-angement which they strictly observed in 
the order of march. In addition to Arnaud, who might be styled their patriarch, 
the Exiles had also in their ranks two ministers of the gospel, M. Chyon, late of 
the church of Pont at Royans, in Dauphiny, and M. Montoux, of Prajelas, who 
was formerly minister of the church at Chambons, in his native valley, and, 
lastly, of the French church at Coire, in the Grisons, where he had left lus 
family, that he might share the fortunes of his brother exiles. 

Every tliuig being now provided for their personal safety, they solemnly mvoked 
the blessing of Heaven upon their enterprise; after which M. Chyon, the 
minister above-named, proceeded forward to the nearest village, in the hope 
of finding a guide. But a Savoyard horseman, who had observed what was 
passing on the lake, gave the alarm, and Chyon being taken prisoner 
was conducted to Chamberry, where he remained a prisoner till peace was 
concluded between the Duke of Savoy and his subjects. The horseman 
who had spread the alarm now advanced towards the exiles with pistol in 
hand; but when Arnaud, attended by the Sieui- Turel and six privates, went 
to receive him, such was his agility in wheeling round and retracing Ids 
steps, that although a musket shot was fired after him, it fell short of the 
mark, and he escaped. Apprehending from this circumstance that the alarm 
was becoming general, and that not a moment was now to be lost, some 
officers were sent fonvard with twelve fusileers to Ivoire,* in order to make 
the inhabitants lay aside theu- arms, and suffer the Waldenses to proceed on 
their route without molestation. Understanding from this message that, in 
case of refusal, their lives and property would be consigned to fire and sword, 
the summons was complied with; but, in the mean time, they had contrived 
to spread the alarm by kindhng their beacon-fires. The consequences of 
this wovdd have been fatal to them, as involving an act of gross duplicity, 
had they not succeeded in persuading the Waldenses that it was done by 
some chilcU'en, for whose acts they were not to be considered responsible. 
With this explanation, and an offer that the commandant of the village and 

These formed the native force. The six otlier companies were commanded by Captains Martin, Privat, 
liucas', Turel, Tonfrede, and Chien. 

* A small town on the lake, opposite Nyon, in the district of Chablais, and betnecn which and the village 
of Nemier the disembarkation took place. 



FIRST day's march. 127 

an officer of the customs should serve them as guides, the offence was over- 
looked, and all being thus settled the Waldenses began their march. After 
little more than half a league, however, the guides were sent back, and 
substituted by three hostages, the castellan of Nernier, and two gentlemen 
named De Coudree and De Fora, but who were also very soon set at liberty, 
as the Waldenses were studious to avoid every appearance of hostility unless 
where they met with open resistance. 

They now continued to advance without interruption, and imder such 
excellent discipline, that the peasantry and their cures flocked to the way- 
side to witness the unusual spectacle of an armed corps on its march. So 
much were their feelings excited, that they coidd not help exclaiming as 
they passed — " God be with you!" while the cure of Tilli threw open his 
cellar for their refreshment, and would not accept of any compensation. 
Shortly after this, four Savoyard gentlemen, mounted and well armed, rode 
up to the army, and being challenged by the van-guard, desii-ed to speak 
with the officers, from whom they demanded their authority for thus marching 
under ai'ms. To tliis the Waldenses replied, that it was not their province to 
demand any such authority, and besides it was sufficiently well known with what 
design they had taken up arms. Highly piqued by this uncompromising 
answer, they assumed an air of authority, and commanded them to surrender. 
But scarcely had the word escaped them, when the main body made its 
appearance, and, instantly changing theii- tone, the cavaliers ordered the 
peasants who attended them to fall back, and would themselves have made a 
hasty retreat had they not been ordered to dismount and march as prisoners 
at the head of the advanced column. This was done as a proper recompense for 
the insolence with wliich they " commanded" the soldiers to lay down their arms. 
Ha^-ing now ascended a rising ground, where about two hundi-ed armed 
peasants were descried near a forest, a detachment was immediately sent in 
pursuit of them, wliile the main body cautiously reconnoitred the wood, lest it 
should have concealed an ambuscade. M. Gropel, quarter-master to his 
Royal Highness, and the Sieur Mouche, castellan of Boege,* who commanded 
these peasants, offered little resistance; and having broken their arms and 
chums, the Waldenses took some of them as guides, but with this under- 
standing, that if found unfaithful they should be hung up on the nearest 
tree. One of the two leaders above-named they also carried along with them, 
in order that he might bear testimony to the quiet and orderly manner in 
which the ai-my was conducted. On arri^dng at his house, which lay in the 

• Boege, a small town between the Voirons and Bonne, and commanding the valley of that name. 



128 THE -tt-ALDENSES. 

immediate line of march, this gentleman pressed them to halt for refreshment ; 
hut as they entertained some suspicion of his good faith, and were desirous 
to proceed, they declined the invitation. Apprehensive, however, that the 
whole country would now be up in arms against them, they adopted the expe- 
dient of making the gentleman write the following note: — " A large body of 
Waldenses having arrived here, to the number of two thousand,* have requested 
us to accompany them, that we may have ocular demonstration of their 
conduct, which we do hereby assure you is perfectly regular. They pay 
for whatever they take, 'and ask nothing but a free passage. We pray you 
therefore to sound no alarum by beU, nor beat of drum, and to dismiss your people, 
should there be any now under arms." This letter, which was signed by 
the gentleman and several others, was forwarded to the town of Viu, where 
it produced the most favourable change in the public mind, so much so, 
that the people along the route now vied with one another in supplying every 
tiling that could be wished for. In fact, orders had been issued that the peasants 
should abstain from all appearance of liostility, and furnish the travellers 
with horses, mules, and waggons for the transport of the baggage, all of 
wliich were so promptly executed, that in the different villages through which 
tliey had to pass, every thing was in as much readiness as if they had been 
preceded by a government courier. But as in the best disciplined army there is 
always some delinquent; so in the present instance a peasant having dis- 
charged liis musket at one of the soldiers, missed him, and throwing away 
his arms attempted to escape, but was pursued and captured by his intended 
victim. In another instance, a soldier fired upon and shot a peasant, who had 
taken to fhght with arms in his hands. Among the flying, one of the 
Benedictine monks, called hermits of the Voirons,-|- was taken prisoner with a 
dagger under his cassock, but whose influence contributed much to secure a 
quiet passage. As night came on they halted near Viu, J where, having 
purchased refreshments of bread and wine, they set at liberty one of the 
gentlemen hostages, who could ill support the fatigue of walking. Here, after 

* A ruse, for by magnifying their force in the eyes of the people, they diminished the chance of 
resistance. This fact is recorded by contemporary writers. See " Nouveau Voyage d'ltalie," (printed at the 
Hai,iie,) torn. iii. p. 72. 

t Their convent was near the summit of the Voirons, where, surrounded with woods, the remains are still 
seen. Describing the place, Saussure observes : — " Ce couvent ^tait habits par des B(?nedictins, qui 
semblaient avoir ^te places la pour expier, par leur ennui et leurs souffrances, la vie trop sensuelle que Ton 
reproche aux riches communautfe de cet ordre. Une Madone en vene'ration dans la pays sous le nomme de 
Notre-Dame-des- Voirons, 6tait I'objet de leur culte et la cause de leur s^jour dans ce lieu si froid et si 
sauvage." This Madonna was afterwards transferred to a new shrine in the town of Annecy. 

t Viu-la-Ville, another small town on the route, presents in the present day a very pleasing effect, when 
its white houses are seen contrasted with the rich verdure which surrounds them. 



SECOND day's march. 1£9 

prolonging their halt until the inhabitants of Viii, to whom the letter was 
addi-essed, had been allowed sufficient time to withdraw, in case they bad 
taken up arms, they entered the town at dusk, and having partaken of 
refreshment, again set out under an unclouded moon. They had scarcely 
proceeded balf a league, however, till the sky became overcast, and they 
made the hostages address another letter to tbe bourg of St. Joyrc, through 
which they had to pass. This done, they continued their march, and in half 
an hour entered the place not only without opposition, but welcomed by 
crowds of tlie inhabitants, who had left their houses to see our Waldenses on 
their march. The magistrates, at the same time, caused a hogshead of wine 
to be brought out into the street, and left at the discretion of the soldiers. 
Of tliis some partook, but others abstained, from a suspicion that it might be 
drugged with some poisonous ingredient. After crossing a few shehdng ridges, 
they came about michiight to a little eminence, named Carman, where they 
halted; and, although the rain was falling, resolved to wait till daybreak, in 
order to recruit their strength by a little sleep after the hard day's march, 
and be in better condition to pass the bridge of Marni,* which they were 
apprehensive had been cut off. Here, takuig as hostages two brothers, named 
Georges, they set at liberty those who had accompanied them fi-om Boege. Thus 
tenninated their first day's adventures. 

Next day being Sunday, the seventeenth of August, they found the bridge 
of Marni in good repair, and crossing without opposition, entered a pleasant little 
valley, but deserted by the peasantry, where they gathered some fruit by the 
way. About ten o'clock in the forenoon they had arrived near Cluse,f a 
considerable walled town, situated on the river Arve, through which it was 
necessary to pass. As soon as they approached, the armed inhabitants were 
seen hning the trenches, while the peasants, in descending from the mountains 
above, made it resound to the abuse with which they loaded the Waldenses. 
The latter, nevertheless, in spite of the heavy rain which greatly incom- 
moded them, advanced to within gunshot of the walls with a determination 
to cut themselves a passage, should the populace persist in their present show 
of resistance. M. de Fora, aware of this resolution, and hearing it whispered by 
the soldiers that, in the event of contesting the point with the people, it would 

* Or Marigny, a small village, but in a very picturesque situation on the Giffre, now spanned by a fine 
stone bridge. 

t Cluse contains about two thousand inhabitants, and completely blocks up the pass; the mountains on 
either side just opening sufficiently to allow a channel for the river, and a single street running along its 
iKinks forms the town. The houses are in the ancient style of the country, with heavy wooden galleries in 
front, supported by lofty pillars, under which the little traffic of the place is carried on. It stands nearly 
four hundred feet above the lake of Geneva. 

L L 



130 THE WALDENSES. 

be expedient in the first place to dispatch the hostages, became alarmed for 
his own safety, and begged permission to write to the principal inhabitants of 
the town. This being readily granted, he represented to them in his letter the 
danger to which they were rashly exposing themselves, by denying a fi'ee 
passage to people against whom not a complaint had been made in all the 
places through which they had abeady passed. Just as they were carrying 
this letter to M. de la Rochette de la Croix, the Chevalier des Rides, M. de la 
Charbonniere and M. de Lochen — aU persons of distinction — were leaving the 
town to offer terms of capitulation. Of these gentlemen the first two were 
detained, and at their request the third was sent back with an officer of the 
Waldenses, who, on being questioned on his entering the town as to their 
authority for marching, sternly rephed that " it was on the point of their swords." 
This was sufficient to convince his interrogators that the affair was serious; 
and, therefore, witliout further hesitation, the passage, was thrown open, with 
the simple condition that they would pass straight through, and pay for such 
proNisions as were furnished to them. These terms being ratified, the march 
was resumed, and the inhabitants having ranged themselves on either side of the 
street, so as to form an avenue from one gate to the other, the Waldenses 
defiled through the centre. Amaud, however, observing that there was no 
sentinels at the gate, took care to station one at that by which they entered, 
the better to ensure good behaviour on the part of the inhabitants, while 
his ow^l troops were defiling in the manner described. While thus engaged, 
M. de la Rochette came up to imite some of the officers to dine with hun, 
but the latter having excused themselves, and drawn him insensibly out of 
the town, then told him that they expected in half an hour, at latest, to be 
fiu-nished with five measures of wine and five quintals of bread. On hearing 
this he wrote immediately to his father, who, within the time stated, sent a tun 
of wine and as much bread as was necessary. Of these many partook; but 
others observing that the good cheer occasioned too much delay, rolled the 
cask into the river, to the great disappointment of some who would gladly 
have quenched their thirst. For the wine and bread thus furnished, Arnaud 
paid five louis-d'or, with which the inhabitants appeared quite satisfied; but 
just as the refreshment ended, several children were observed running in the 
direction of Sallenche, and, suspecting that it was to give notice of what was 
approaching, they were compelled to return. When the army was again in 
motion, De la Rochette and Des Rides wished to retire, under the pretext of 
attending mass; but it was signified to them that the pleasure of their com- 
pany could not at present be dispensed with, and they reluctantly joined in the 



SECOND day's march. 131 

march. At the same time, some suspicion being excited on observing that 
Des Rides's valet had also mixed in the troop, he was searched, when letters 
were found vipon him, which De la Rochette, the father, had written to the 
magistrates of Sallenclie. In these, the latter were exhorted to take arms, 
under the positive assm-ance that whilst they attacked the Waldenses in front, 
tlieir friends at Cluse would not fail to charge them in the rear. In full 
expectation, therefore, of an assault, but firmly resolved to make a spirited 
defence, the exiles continued to defile through a long narrow valley, bordered with 
mountain precipices,* from which a few hands might have hurled fragments 
of rock suflicient to have annihilated a whole army. But to enhance the 
danger of the pass, the Arve was at this time so much swollen by the rains 
as to leave only a precarious footing, for it could not be called a road, 
along the brink. About the centre of this defile they came to the village and 
castle of Maglan, where the peasants, though under arms, contented themselves 
with remaining quiet spectators of the march. M. De Loche, seigneur of the 
place, loaded the officers with civilities, but for which the only aclaiowledgment 
tiiey could make was to desire him to take his place with the other hostages. 
To soften, however, as much as possible the shock occasioned by this order, 
his cure was directed to accompany him. The troops were now permitted 
to continue their route without any apparent regularity, so that spies might 
form no correct estimate of their number. This was the more necessary, as 
on the opposite bank of the river a horseman was observed proceeding at full 
speed on the way to Sallenche,f to announce, as they supposed, the arrival of 
the Waldenses. To reach this town it was necessary to gain possession of a 
large wooden bridge, flanked with houses, and about ten minutes' walk from 
it. — It was at this point that in the following year Lieut.-Colonel Mallet, at 
liie head of a single battalion of Protestants, arrested M. de St. Ruth, who 
commanded a small army. 

Having now advanced to within a hundred paces of the bridge, and concluding 

* The de61e here mentioned is thus accurately described by Saussure :— " Souvent les rochers qui la 
bordent sont tailMs a pic, a une grande hauteur, et surplombent meme quelquefois sur la route; le voyapeur 
^tonn6 n'avance qu'avec une espece de crainte, et il doute s'il )ui sera possible de trouver une issue au- 
travers de ces rochers. L'Arve qui dans quelques endroits parait avoir de peine assez de place pour elle 
seule, semble aussi vouloir lui disputer le chemin ; elle vient se jeter impe'tueusement centre lui, comme 
pour I'empecher de remonter a sa source." But, continues the same author — " Elle n'ofFre pas seulement 
des tableaux flu genre terrible : on en voit d'infiniment doux et agreables; des belles fontaines, des cascades, 
des petits r^duits situe's au pied de quelque roc escarpe, ou, au bord de la riviere tapisses d'une belle 
verdure, et ombrage's par de beaux arbres." 

t A small market town of Savoy, well known as commanding a iine view of Mont Blanc, and where 
travellers going from Geneva to Chamoimi usually spend the night. For a description of the town and 
neighbourhood, the reader is referred to " Switzerland Illustrated.'" 



1,32 THE WALDENSES. 

tliat the passage would be sharply contested, the officers distributed their men 
into platoons, one of which was placed as a guard over the hostages (who now 
amounted to at least twenty persons of distinction, private gentlemen as well 
as ecclesiastics,) and, for the purpose rather of intimidation than with any 
intention of carrying the order into execution, were told to put every man to 
death in case the Savoyards should fire. In the mean time, while the troops 
were forming and taking up their positions to attack the bridge, three captains, 
attended by six privates, were sent to make the formal demand of a free 
passage through the town. On their way they met six of the principal inha- 
bitants on horseback, who, the instant they were seen, dismounted and took 
to their heels ; but the former giving them ready chase, succeeded in capturing 
one, whom they brought back with them, and the others, seeing their comrade 
a prisoner, returned also, and came directly forward to the Waldenses. Their 
names were Messrs. De CarniUon, De Cartan, chief magistrate, Fontaine, 
Chatellain, and the Sieurs de Bergerat and St. Amour. At the conference 
now held M. Cartan stated that the passage which they demanded, being a 
question of too great importance to be decided by themselves, it became 
necessary to hold a council, in order to deliberate on the measure. To this 
proposal the officers consented, allowing the magistrates half an hour to come 
to a decision, but accompanied with tliis threat that at the expiration of that 
time they would certamly take the bridge by storm. The half hom: had elapsed ; 
but just as they were about to put their threat in execution, the gentlemen 
returned, saying that the time allowed them for so important a decision wiis 
too short, and, perceiving that the officers were not in a humour to wait till 
they should receive an augmentation to their present strength, were on the 
point of returning home. The "Waldenses, however, were of a different mind, 
and causing the Sieurs St. Amour and Fontaine to dismount, most politely 
invited them to take their places vnth the rest of the hostages. This com- 
pliment being little relished, they begged that one of them might be sent 
in company with one of the other hostages into the town, to represent 
to the inhabitants the danger in which they were placed. The "Waldenses, it 
is evident, might have carried the bridge without waiting for all these parleys; 
but as they were determined, in the true christian spirit, to spare the effusion of 
human blood as much as possible, and to adopt the policy of reserving their own 
strength for occasions when its employment might be indispensably necessary, 
they were willing to make a fresh attempt, by allowing the two hostages to act 
as proposed, and on condition that they should bring back an answer, good or 
bad. But instead of an answer, the Waldenses heard the alarum bell in full 



TllUlD DAY 



133 



peal, and, instead of tlio two envoys returning, saw six hundred armed men 
taking up a position near the bridge. Finding that they must now clear 
themselves a passage at the point of the sword, the Waldenses were formed 
into several small divisions, two of which advanced to the assault. But at the 
same instant four Capucliin friars were seen to approach; and as christiaix 
charity encouraged the belief that such soldiers came in quest of peace, rather 
than war, they were honourably received. Deputed as plenipotentiaries from 
the town, they offered a free passage on condition that the hostages and their 
horses should be released, on receiving in their place two of the principal 
inhabitants. The proposal of thus surrendermg hostages of distinction, who, 
from the mere dread of hazarding their own lives, caused all arms to be thrown 
aside wherever they passed, seemed at first rather prejudicial to the "Waldenses. 
But reflecting, on the other hand, that two others were to be received in 
exchange, and that many more were likely to fall into their hands, they agreed 
to accept the terms. On nearer scrutiny, however, it proved that the two 
hostages brought from the town, and said to be syndics, were only two miserable 
individuals, of no note or consideration whatever. Indignant at the base de- 
ception thus practised upon him, Arnaud stepped up hastily to the Capuchins, 
but they, guessing by his expression that he meant to have them seized, took 
tlie hint, and scampered off so nimbly that only two were secured. The 
others tucked up their cassocks, and used their limbs to such good pm-pose, 
that they escaped. The two who had been captured, now demanded why they 
were detained contrary to the law of nations, which holds sacred the personal 
liberty of those who bear the articles of capitulation. To this they received 
for answer, that it was for having, to the disgrace of their order and the 
character to which they laid claim, deceived the Waldenses, and been guilty 
of a shameless falsehood in wishing to foist the miller upon them as a syndic 
of the place. Having thus answered their remonstrance, the astonished friars 
were enrolled in the number, and placed in company of the other hostages; 
and here it must be named to their credit, that they proved of the greatest 
service on all occasions. Whenever the question of a free passage was started, 
their remonstrances, their intercessions, and prayers were always effectual with 
diose who disputed it — a fact which more than ever astonished the Waldenses 
at the influence and authority which these good fathers possessed over the 
minds of those belonging to their own religion. The reader, however, will 
judge for himself, wiiether the zeal they manifested in the cause arose fr'om 
the personal alarm under which they were constantly sufl'ering, or emanated 
from the purity of christian motives. 



134 THE WALDENSES. 

But to return to the question of capitulation; the act which we have just 
recorded having rendered the terms null, a detachment was marched forward, 
and passed the bridge without opposition, but which they had taken the 
precaution to line with forty soldiers, the better to ensure the main body in 
its march. When all the troops had safely reached the opposite bank, they 
were drawn up in line of battle, about twenty yards from the hedges, 
behind which the inhabitants were entrenched. The latter made no attempt 
to fire, but on the contrary — dreading lest their town should be given to the 
flames, as had been threatened — sent back with much civility two soldiers 
whom they had taken prisoners. The Waldenses, therefore, passed quietly 
through, and after many wide detours arrived at a village named Cablau, 
where it was agreed to pass the night, in order to relieve the severe fatigue 
from which they were now suffering : for beside the wretched state of the 
roads, they had been exposed to a heavy rain during the whole day, and 
finding nothing to eat, nor drink, nor fire to dry their clothes, the repose for 
which they had longed was very indifferent. But drenched as they were, 
these poor wanderers had good reason to bless God that the rain had fallen; 
for it was doubtless the] very cause that had spared them a hot pursuit, which 
they had fully expected during the whole day. "With these particulars we 
conclude the report of the second 

Although, in resuming their march the following morning, Monday, the nine- 
teenth, the Waldenses were not interrupted by any hostile measures or projects 
from the people of Cluse, Maglan, or SaUenche, they were nevertheless much 
disconcerted, if not alarmed, on hearing the danger and difficulties of their 
future route; for they had this day two most savage mountains to cross. 
Aware of the danger they had to encounter, they took care to purchase 
a good supply of wine at a village through which they passed in the course 
of the morning. On preparing to set out they caused the two trumpets, 
which they employed as more portable than drums, to be sounded, and having 
mustered, it was judged expedient to discharge their fire-arms and load 
them afresh. This done, they began their march under a slight rain, and passed 
through several small villages, quite deserted, as far as a bourg named Migeves, 
or Beaufort, where the inhabitants were in arms; but as they offered no 
resistance the march continued without causmg any disturbance. Passing 
onward, they reached the height of the mountain, where, finding several deserted 
cabins, they took advantage of these for a httle rest and shelter from the 
rain. Here also on both sides were some of those reduits, or pens, where 
the cattle sent to pasture in summer are housed, and the business of the 



FOURTH day's MARCH. l'3£ 

dairy carried on. But the milk and cheese left in the chalets, the Waldenses 
would not so much as touch . Their hostages, however, ill suited for such an ex- 
ample of practical abstinence, began to express their astonishment that troops, 
who had the power to take whatever they requii'ed, should continue to march 
with so much self-denial ; adding, that in point of victuals it was usual among 
soldiers to take a supply wherever they could find it, without giving necessary 
offence to any one. This encouragement, or rather reproach, on the part of men 
who professed an interest in the property of the country, their own example, and 
the abandonment m which the herdsmen had left their chalets, added to the 
actual hunger from which the troops were suffering, all conspired to infringe 
upon the rules of strict discipline, and encouraged them to help tnemselves to 
milk, bread, and cheese, and, in short, to whatever eatables they could lay 
their hands on, but wliich they would have gladly paid for had there been any 
of the owners fomid to receive the money. 

Thus recruited in strength and spirits, they began the ascent of the second 
mountain, named Haute Luce, the very aspect of which is terrific. It is in 
fact at all times a most formidable undertakingj especially so at this moment, 
when deluged by the rains, covered with snow, and enveloped in so dense a 
fog, that the guide, expressing his astonishment at the circumstance, the troops 
had no difficulty in persuading him that these were the clouds by which it 
pleased God to conceal his faithful servants from the eyes of their enemies. A t 
length, after excessive fatigue, much more easily imagined than described, they 
reached the srmimit of the pass, where, finding an empty grange, they took 
some milk and a few other trifles in the way of food. Then ordering search 
to be made in the vicinity, a few peasants were brought to rectify the mis- 
take of the guide, who, believing himself in the clouds, had lost aU knowledge 
of the pass. It was soon observed, however, that the new guides, not from 
ignorance, but a malicious design — and, no doubt, to give the Savoyards time 
to arrive and cut the throats of the Waldenses in these horrible defiles — led 
them by the most circuitous and dangerous paths, till Arnaud, threatening to 
have them hanged, imless they acquitted themselves with fideliu)', put a salutary 
check to these treacherous manoeuvres. But, if the zealous and renowned leader* 
of this diminished flock knew so well how to strike terror into the hearts of 
those who sought to betray him, he knew also how to exalt and rekindle 
the courage of his followers, who now felt as if doomed to sink under their 

» It may be necessary to remind the reader of what we have already stated in the preface; namelyytltat 
Arnaud doea not here speak of himself; for, although the history of this expedition has been generally 
ascribed to him, the w-riter was either the pastor Montoux, already mentioned, or the probationer 
Reynaudin, who was afterwards pastor in the Valk-ys. 



136 THE WALDENSES. 

accumulated hardships. At this stage of their march, every difficulty had 
been increased by the almost insupportable fatigue of forcing a passage cut 
out of the solid rock, in ascending and descending, as if by a ladder, where 
twenty persons might with ease have repulsed twenty thousand. If it be 
difficult, as everj^ one knows it is, to climb a steep mountain, it is often more so 
to descend it; and, in the present instance, the descent was only accomplished 
by each individual placing himself in a sitting posture, or on his back, and thus 
sliding downwards as if from a precipice, and with no better light to direct his 
course than was afforded him by the whiteness of the snow. In this manner 
their arduous task was accomplished, and they arrived late in the night at 
St. Nicholas de Verose, a parish consisting only of a few shepherds' huts. Here, 
in a place so dark and deep as to resemble an abyss, cold and desolate, the 
exhausted wanderers were compelled to halt for the night, but wthout being 
able to find even sufficient wood to light a fire. Thus painfully circumstanced, 
they had no choice but to unroof the huts for fuel ; and by thus seeking a remedy 
for one evil, brought upon themselves another ; for they were thereby deprived 
of shelter, and exposed to the injurious effects of the rain, which continued 
throughout the night. Thus ended the third day's march. 

On the following morning, in consequence of their impatience to quit this 
wretched bivouac before daylight, two very unpleasant accidents occurred. 
The first happened to captain Meyer, a Waldensian, and good soldier, who was 
wounded in both thighs by a musket shot, which had been accidentally dis- 
charged in the obscurity. The second evil arose from a report in circulation 
that two hundred Savoyards had insinuated themselves into the ranks, and 
were only waiting a favourable time and place for commencing the attack. 
Full of this apprehension, one of the soldiers mistaking the Sieur Bailiff— a 
refugee who had relinquished his establishment at Lausanne to join the 
expedition — for one of those imaginary spies, struck him a heavy blow with 
the butt end of his musket; and had not the captain implored for time to 
pray — which he did, kneeling down — the mistake would certainly have 
proved fatal ; for the soldier had already stabbed him with the bayonet, but 
which, happily, penetrated no further than his waistcoat. It was here, also, 
that Chien, captain of one of the six foreign companies, becoming dis- 
heartened by the incessant fatigue, against which, apparently, his delicate 
constitution could not longer bear up, took occasion to desert, taking with 
him a very fine horse from among six others left in the same place. 

As the morning advanced, with the snow knee-deep, and marching under 
an incessant rain, the troops began to climb one of the steepest ridges of a 



FOURTH DAYS MARCH. M< 

mountain, well knowi as the Col de Bonne-homnie. * In the previous year, 
for fear of the Waldenses, and on the alarm occasioned by their former attempt, 
as already mentioned, several small forts, wrell built, and entrenchments, with 
embrasures, had been constructed on this pass, besides ambuscades, in positions 
so advantageous, that thurty persons might have not only stopped their progress, 
but entirely defeated them. With these recollections, therefore, the troops 
advanced, in momentary expectation of a sanguinary engagement. But thanlcs 
to the Eternal, who, ever present with this remnant of the faithful, so ordered 
it, that they foimd these elegant entrenchments quite empty, without even 
a sentinel ; for, wearied with so long keeping watch to no purpose, they had 
finaUy abandoned the post — a circumstance which the travellers gratefully 
acknowledged on the spot, by raising their united voices to God in thanksgiving. 

After continuing the descent for a long time, and always in the snow, they came 
at last to a few houses, where they bought a cask of wine to refresh themselves 
as they passed; but observing that those of the rear-guard were too slow in coming 
up, tliey halted in a small village to wait for them. Finding, however, that they 
did not make their appearance, they adopted the expedient of discharging a 
few musket shots, which produced the desired effect; for those in the rear 
concluding by this signal that the van was already engaged, abandoned the 
wine, and came forward with all diligence to support their comrades. 

Being now in the Valley, and following the banks of the Isere, it became often 
necessary to cross that river, which, by its serpentine course, cuts through the 
road at short distances. As this defile (in a valley extremely narrow, and now 
almost entirely inundated by the river which had overflowed its banks) appeared 
dangerous, and particularly so as they here expected to meet with resistance, they 
marched for some time in single file, that is, two and two. This apprehension 
was far from groundless ; for they soon descried on the top of a rising ground 
a multitude of peasantry, who, either with their muskets, or by stones, of which 
they had abundance at hand, might have rendered the passage extremely difficult 
in a place so hemmed in; and, sooth to say, fully resolved as they were to 
force their way, the Waldenses expected to have paid dearly for the passage. 
They were very agreeably surprised, however, when, contrary to all hope, these 

• The most elevated pass over the mountain of that name west of Mont Blanc, ten or eleven leagues from 
Chamouni, and between eight and nine from Sallenche. It derives its name fiom the philanthropic indivi- 
dual who first built a temporary refuge in this frightful desert for the protection of human life. It is the 
scene of numerous disasters ; and among the more recent, is that to which two English gentlemen, of great 
virtues and accomplishments, fell untimely victims. It is only those wlio have visited tliis pass that can rislitly 
estimate the difficulties and dangers to which the Waldenses were here exposed. The col is computed at 
a lipii-'ht of " 530 feet above the sea.— See also Bkockedon's " Passes" and " Ex;:ursions." 
N N 



THE WALDENSES. 



people did not so much as even assume a hostile attitude ; for, observing that 
their presence did not intimidate our band of champions, they retired with aU 
speed to their village, where, thinking that the better way to strike terror into 
their new guests, was to spread the general alarm, they sounded the tocsin, and 
the next minute nothing was heard but a horrible jangling of bells from every 
steeple in the valley. This, however, did not prevent their reacliing the bridge 
they were in search of, but which, on close inspection, they found entu-ely 
crossed with huge beams, barricaded with trees interlaced upon one another, 
and guarded by armed peasants — some carrying muskets, some scythes, pitch- 
forks, and other implements of a similar description. But no sooner had the 
Waldenses made arrangements for the attack, than the Comte de Val Isere, 
seigneui- of the Valley and "gentleman of the chamber" to her royal highness 
Madame, came to parley, or rather to concede the passage, while the peasants 
took again upon themselves the trouble of clearing the bridge — a task to which 
even Monsieur le Cure also lent his hand. This accomplished, and fearing lest 
they should be burnt, as had been threatened, they withdrew into their village, 
distant about a musket shot, on the opposite side of the river. As for Monsieur 
le Comte, after having acquitted himself of his embassy, he set off at fuU gallop, 
so great was his fear of being associated with the other hostages, who, as soon 
as they saw any person of distinction within reach, usually addressed Arnaud 
with — " There's a fine bird for our cage !" And in this cage, after setting a 
third at liberty on account of his advanced age, two priests were put to sing. 

After having passed tlirough the small town of Sey without causing any dis- 
order — although it had been very clamorous with its bells, had summoned the 
inhabitants to arms, and although the travellers were perfectly aware that 
the seigneur, above-named, was shut up in the chateau — they pitched their camp 
hard by. Here they purchased fi-om the town as much provisions as they wished, 
with bread at two sous a pound, except Arnaud, who, of his own accord, paid at 
the rate of three sous ; and in such abundance was it furnished, that several 
of the inhabitants came to purchase it back from the soldiers. Thus, then, in 
their camp near Sey, the Waldenses rested from their fourth day's march. 

On Wednesday the twenty-first, the march began before day-break, but all 
the villages through which they passed in the Val-Isere were deserted. Never- 
theless, they found one man who kept his ground, and being shut up in his 
house, sold bread to the soldiers from the top of the gallery. The time having 
now arrived for a short halt, they rested near a small bourg named St. Foi, 
which had not been deserted like the others, so that for money they had bread, 
wine, and meat, without the least disturbance ; for the officers had provided 



riFTII DAY S MARCH. 139 

against such an occurrence by plantini^ trusty sentinels all round. They were 
not only pleased, but surprised, with their flattering reception in this place ; 
for many gentlemen, attended by numbers of the inhabitants, came out to meet 
the Waldenses, and accosting them very civilly, expressed the pleasure which 
they felt in seeing them ; extolled their resolution in trying to recover their 
native country, and, in short, intreated that they would spend the night with 
them, for which they would make ample provision by kiOing fresh meat, baking 
bread, and distributing wine to the troops. All these fine promises were so 
engaging as insensibly to stop the progress of the troops, who, to their ruin, 
might have suffered themselves to be persuaded, had not Arnaud, who was then 
in the rear-guard, observed their hesitation, and come forward to learn the cause. 
The oflicers having recapitulated the friendly offers made to them by the gentle- 
men of the place, he paid no attention to it ; but, holding for a maxim always 
to distrust civiHties when coming from an enemy, he caused the troops to 
proceed on their march, and these plausible flatterers to join them; for there 
could be no doubt that, in the midst of all the fine things promised, the 
destruction of their guests was meditated. Quitting St. Foi, they next entered 
a valley very closely hemmed in betv/een two mountains, and covered tliickly over 
with forest trees of lofty growth. This defile was intersected by passages very 
easy to guard ; for, by removing the beams from over the river by which it 
was watered, it would have been impossible for the Waldenses to have forced a 
passage ; on the contrary, they would have been compelled to retrace their steps. 
They met with no interruption, however, and arrived at Villar-Rougy, where the 
van-guard captured a priest, and some peasants, who were making their escape. 

On emerging from this frightful gorge, they saw a great many peasants, who, 
abandoning their houses, retreated to the other side of the river. The next 
place in their route was Eutigne, a village situated in a little plain, encircled by 
mountains, but now quite deserted, the inhabitants having escaped to the heights, 
where they showed themselves under arms. A detachment was ordered out, 
and gave them chase; but one of the soldiers, a Frenchman, who had remained 
behind, was wounded. In the evening they encamped near a village, named 
Laval, and passed the night in a meadow, keeping up a large fire, and going to 
fetch such provisions as they were in need of, fi'om the deserted houses. The 
chief person in the village entertained the officers ; and here, for the fu'st time, 
after ha^â– ing been eight days and nights almost without drinking, eating, or 
sleeping, Arnaud, and Montoux, his colleague, enjoyed three hours' repose 
after supper, with the luxury of a bed. Never in the whole course of their 
experience were refreshment and rest more acceptable. 



110 THE V. ALDENSES. 

On the following morning, Thursday, the twenty-second, being the sixth day of 
their march, they passed through the bourg of Tigne, where they caused the money 
which had been taken from the two men, as formerly mentioned, to be restored. 
The inhabitants, indeed, were right glad to be let off so easily ; for they were very 
apprehensive of being punished in another way. But as some of the hostages 
were here permitted to return home, and others made their escape — favoured no 
doubt by some of the guards whom they had bribed — the officers took the pre- 
caution to supply the deficiency by two priests and an avocat. With this new 
arrangement they began to ascend the mountain of Maurienne, Mount Tisseran — 
chat is, IMount Iseran — which gives name to the river Isere. Here, a young man, 
whom they pressed mto the service, broke the musket given him to carry against 
a rock, and escaped along the bank and channel of a torrent, where he was thrice 
fired upon, the third shot from a pistol taking effect and wounding him. After 
having thus proceeded for some time, the troops were brought to a halt in order 
to separate the companies, and appoint additional officers. This arrangement 
being completed, they now entered upon a very difficult road, in the midst of 
alpine pasturage, with much cattle ; and where the shepherds, who had not fled, 
regaled the soldiers with the produce of their dairy, informing them at the same 
time, that they would have great difficulty in obtaining an entrance into their 
country, for that, if they had not hitherto been opposed, their passage 
would now be disputed by a large body of soldiers, who were resolutely waiting 
for them at the foot of Mont Cenis. 

This was news which, instead of alarming our exiles, tended only to inflame their 
hearts; for, knowing that the result of their arms must depend on God alone, for 
whose glory they were to fight, they felt assured that He would open for them 
a passage wherever man had endeavoured to shut it against them. Full of this 
inspiring hope, they boldly descended the said mountain of Maurienne, and 
crossing the territory of that name, arrived in the small village of Bonne Val.- 
Here the cure was obligingly officious in pressing the officers to drink ; and, 
although a peasant who refused to act as guide was well punished, every demand 
was complied with. Continuing the route, they marched straight upon Besas, 
a bourg so called, where — according to a prejudice they had imbibed — there 
existed the most mischievous rabble under heaven. In fact, when they arrived, 
they found that the people, far from wishing to escape, manifested the greatest 
arrogance, proceeding even to threats, and thereby compelling the Waldenses 
to punish their insolence by taking away some of their mules, seizing the 
persons- of the cure, the castellan, and six peasants, who, to increase their 
mortification, were bound together. On quitting this town, they crossed the 



SEVENTH DAYS MARCH. 141 

river and bivouacked near a little deserted hamlet, where they lay exposed to 
rain during the whole night. Here ended the sixth day's journey. 

Resuming their march the following morning — Friday, the twenty-third — they 
passed through Laime-Villard, where they took as hostages the cure, and some 
peasants ; but, when they began to ascend Mont Cenis, finding the priest 
too old and heavy to climb so high, they sent him back. When they had 
reached the summit of the pass, and recollected that not far from thence there 
was an office belonging to the general post, they concluded that intelligence of 
their arrival would thus be forwarded in all directions. To guard, therefore, 
against so fatal an occurrence, a few men were sent forward, who seized all the 
horses they could find. As they were returning with their booty — which was 
only seized in order to guarantee the general safety — they fell in with several 
laden mules, proceeding along the road. Tempted by the favourable occa- 
sion, they laid hands upon them, and on examining the fi:eight, found that it 
consisted of baggage belonging to Cardinal Angelo Ranuzzi, who, on his return 
from France, where he had been residing as Pope's nuncio, had dispatched his 
baggage by Mont Cenis, while he himself took another road to Rome in order 
to be present at the conclave, then assembled, by which Alexander VIII. 
was raised to the papal throne. The muleteers having come to complain of 
this outrage, begged the officers to enforce restitution of the property. The 
latter, ever scrupulous in hazarding the reputation which they enjoyed of 
keeping up a strict discipline, and never permitting a vwong to be committed 
against any one who did not intend them wrong, gave strict orders that every 
tiling should be restored. In this they. acted with so much sincerity, that, to 
prevail the more readily on those who had possession of the plunder to restore 
it, they gave out that it belonged to certain merchants of Geneva, their parti- 
cular friends. If, therefore, any thing was really lost, the directors of this 
expedition declare that, save the loss of a watch of singular invention, on 
the model of that of Strasburg, they had no knowledge of it ; and that even of 
this they were uninformed till it was too late to restore it to the muleteers. 
They declare also, in the face of the whole world, that they have never seen 
any of the papers belonging to the said cardinal, who, when the inteUigence 
reached him at Fano — where he then was, and of which he had been bishop — 
took it for granted that all the memoirs of his nunciature, all the minutes of his 
letters would be lost, or, what was worse, fall into the hands of people who would 
not hesitate to take advantage of their contents. He took it, in fact, so much to 
heart, that it may be said to have cost him. his life, by destroying his hopes of 
reaching the pontificate, a dignity for which in truth he was better qualified than 
o o 



142 THE WALDENSES. 

any other, as much on account of his shining qualities, united with the imposing 
iiir of a great prelate, as on that of his intimate knowledge of the political 
interests of princes, and his long familiarity with court maxims. It is true, 
nevertheless, that a little baseness of mind which betrayed itself, even at his 
death, has done much to tarnish the glory of his eminence. In fact, if all France 
was astonished 'at the spectacle he exhibited in shedding tears, when he was 
closely watched, on the subject of disputes which had arisen between his most 
Christian Majesty and Pope Innocent XI. we cannot be surprised at his 
weakness, when, even on his death-bed, it is said, he repeatedly ejaculated, 
' O, le mie carte ! O, le mie carte !" — O, my papers — my papers ! 

Much has been published on the loss of these " lamented papers ;" and among 
other things, it has been said that the duke of Savoy, having purchased them 
from the Waldenses, had forwarded them to the French court, which thereby 
discovering an intrigue between Cardinal Ranuzzi and several ecclesiastics at 
Soissons, Beauvais, Abbeville, and other places, had ten of them committed to 
the prisons of Vincennes. But, however the truth may be, the Waldenses need 
give themselves little uneasiness respecting the fate of these papers ; but, as they 
readily foresee that all that has been said or invented of them may well have 
had one malicious aim in view, namely, to blacken their conduct in the affair, 
they again repeat that they never once saw nor handled them, and therefore could 
not have sold them, as stated publicly. As for the watch, which was said to 
have come latterly into the hands of the pastor Montoux, it was taken from 
him \vith all his baggage by the soldiers of his Royal Highness, when he was 
made prisoner, as we shall hereafter have occasion to state. 

After restitution of the property here mentioned, the sufferings endured by 
the Waldenses in their passage of the great and little Mont Cenis, surpass all 
imagination. Having arrived with incredible pain at the latter, they found in 
the chalets, or cattle-sheds, several peasants armed with halberts and iron-pointed 
staves, but who immediately took to their heels. Two, however, were taken, one 
of whom had received a wound on the head. On looking round, the troops found 
a little bread and wine, with which they made free, and passing onward, most 
unfortunately lost their way. This they attributed to a malicious design on the 
part of the guide, or to the dense fog which had come on, added to the fresh snow, 
with which the whole scene was enveloped a full foot deep. As it was, they 
had to descend the mountain of Tourliers, in a way that much more resembled 
a precipice than a path. To crown their misery, night having set in upon them, 
many, no longer able to support the fatigue and exhaustion by which they 
were overcome, remained behind, detached from the mam body, and separated 



EIGHTH DAYS MARCH. 14yJ 

from each other among the woods, where they spent a miserable niglit. The 
main body, in the mean time, having made good their descent into the Valley 
of the Jaillon, there fomid some dry wood, their only comfort, and making 
a fire, warmed and dried themselves in this wet and half famished condition. 

On the following morning, the twenty-fourth day of the month, and eighth 
of their march, they had the happiness to rejoin their companions at break of 
day, after which it was resolved to take the direction of Chaumont, above Susa. 
With this intention, having dispatched some soldiers to reconnoitre, they learned 
that a great nmnber of peasants had assembled on the mountain, supported by 
French soldiers from the garrison of Exilles, who were incessantly employed in 
hurling down fragments of rock, so that the passage of the valley being naturally 
very confined, and the course of the river Jaillon very rapid, it was evident that 
this was a place where destruction was unavoidable. Nevertheless, having 
reinforced the van-guard with one hundred men, they hesitated not an instant 
to advance with indomitable courage; and, as soon as they found themselves 
within fifty paces of the enemy, sent forward, as they had hitherto done, a 
herald to open a treaty for a free passage. Tliis commission, in the present 
instance, was given to Captam Paul Pellene, of the Villar company, with an 
escort of soldiers. To these were added two cures from the number of the 
hostages, thinking that they might facilitate negotiations. But, instead of this, 
they escaped ; and, at their instigation also, the captain was arrested, bound, and 
fastened by ropes, as well as his soldiers — one only excepted, who, hawng found 
the strength of Samson in his locks, by which they had seized him, escaped. 
Hereupon discharging their musquetry and grenades, and throwing and rolling 
stones from the top of this advantageous post, the enemy compelled the vanguard 
to fall back so as to shelter themselves behind the rocks, and at last to defile 
through a chestnut forest on the right, covering the banks of the river, which 
some passed by wading across with all their clothes and accoutrements, and others 
on the trunk of a tree in the midst of briers, but all with very great difiiculty 
It was here that the Sieur Caffarel of Bobi was made prisoner by the dragoons, 
after receiving a woimd on the stomach from a blow, which one of his own 
people, mistaking him for one of the enemy, had aimed at him ; and, indeed, 
the mistake was the more likely, as he was at present in the vmiform of a soldier 
whom he had killed. Those who had passed the Jaillon, seeing that they were 
not pursued, retraced their steps, and having effected a junction with their 
comrades, thought it most admable to try to regain possession of the heights; 
as they clearly foresaw, that, unless they did so, they must run imminent risk 
of being cooped up in a deep gorge, completely surrounded by inaccessible rocks. 



'I4-1' THE WALDENSES. 

In order to regain the heights, it was necessary to climb, or rather to scramble, 
often on all-fours — employing the hands as much as the feet — with incredible 
difficulty, of which one cannot better judge than by reflecting on the despair 
of the hostages, who, being horror-struck at marching in this manner, begged 
that they might suffer instant death rather than be compelled to endure such 
unspeakable terror and fatigue. But if, at length, the Waldenses gained their 
point, it was only in a confusion which cost them very dear ; for many of their 
people remained behind dispersed in the woods, and amongst others, were captains 
Lucas and Privat, of the foreign companies, of whom nothing has ever since 
been heard. To the loss of these officers they had also to add that of two able 
surgeons, one of whom, named John Malanet, having with several others 
remained concealed in the hollow of a rock, there continued duiing four days 
without any other sustenance than water, wliich he had to fetch in the night- 
time from a place about a hundred paces off At length he was taken prisoner, 
and conducted, along with his companions in misery, to Susa, and thence bound 
hand and foot, to the prisons of the Senate of Turin, where they all remained, 
shut up in the dimgeons, for nine months. Those who were taken prisoners 
within this territory were thrown into the prisons of Savoy ; and, on the contrary, 
those who were unfortunately arrested within the French territory, were con- 
ducted to Grenoble, and thence to the galleys, where those, on whom death 
has not yet had pity, remain to this day, although offers of exchange or ransom 
have been tendered. Among these innocent and unfortunate men, is to be 
included the Sieur Muston of St. John, Val-Luzern — the other surgeon above- 
named — and who, by his mishaken constancy and fortitude diuing so long a 
martyrdom, deserves to have a share in this history. 

This defeat, which weakened their small band, and cost them much pro- 
perty, and many brave men, did not, however, damp the courage of the 
Waldenses ; for they had this comfortmg conviction on their minds, that it is 
neither by strength, nor ability, nor the number of men, that God executes 
his marvellous designs. Cheered up by this reflection, and resolving to reascend 
the mountain of Touliers, they continued sounding the trumpet for a very long 
time, in order to give theii- bewildered companions a signal of the place where 
they were. But after halting two full hours, it was concluded that, although 
many of their people were still missing, they must proceed, lest fresh troops 
should be again drawn together to dispute the passage. Thus resolved, they 
began their march with so much precipitation, that poor. Meinier from Rodoret, 
who had been wounded by one of his own people, and from exliaustion fallen 
asleep upon a rock, was abandoned with only the consolation of some victuals 



EIGHTH DAY S MARCH. 145 

left near him. Availing themselves of present circumstances, two hostages 
also found means to escape ; and, although several muskets were fired after 
them — one of which took effect and wounded or killed a priest — neither of them 
was retaken. When they had gained the summit of the Touliers, they 
observed, notwithstanding a thick fog which prevailed at the time, about two 
hundred armed men, marching to the beat of drum, and forming two or three 
divisions. At sight of these, the Waldenses made an intrepid advance, when 
they received a, letter from the commandant, by which they were given to under- 
stand that he did not mean to obstruct their march — provided they would take 
their road a little higher, where the passage was free and open— and even offered 
in this case to give them provisions. But if, on the contrary, they were resolved 
to force his position, he demanded eight hours for deliberation on what 
should be done. 

Although the Waldenses were fully aware that they ought not to put too much 
faith in this officer, who was commandant of the fort of Exilles, still they judged 
it more expedient to accept a passage where it was open, and offered to them, 
than to incur the hazard of forcing one which was well guarded ; and therefore 
continued their march towards the right. Very shortly afterwards, however, they 
perceived that they were softly followed, through favour of night, by the very 
troops of the station which they had just left. This manoeuvre sufficiently apprised 
the Waldenses that it was a plot to engage them between two fires, as soon as 
they should express any intention of forcing the bridge over the Dora at Salaber- 
trann. This, it must be owned, would have been an infallible method to exter- 
minate a handful of men, already harassed and dejected by incessant hardship 
and fatigue. On this suspicion, a message was sent to demand, why these troops 
acted so contrary to their parole? To which they replied, that they had no 
intention whatever of violating their word ; and then showed signs of retiring, 
which the Waldenses thinking they did in good earnest, continued their march 
by long cross-roads and woods, keeping always in very close order, and halting 
from time to time. As they were now approaching a village about a league 
from Salabertrann, they inquired of a peasant if they could there have any 
provisions for money? To this he replied very coolly — " Go on; they will 
give you all that you desire, and are now preparing a warm supper for you." 
The last words, pronounced with as much frankness as indifference, did not 
fail to convey a hint that they contained some mysterious danger that threatened 
the Waldenses. The latter, nevertheless, without being disconcerted, ordered 
the peasants of the said village to fetch tliem wine, which they did; and 
after a few moments' relaxation, the march was resumed. Being now within 



146 THE WALDENSES. 

half a league of tlie bridge, tliey descried in the depth of the valley as many 
as thirty-six camp-fires, which proved to demonstration that troops were there 
stationed. A quarter of an hour thereafter, the vanguard fell into an ambus- 
cade, but which, contented with one volley, hastily retired, leaving five dead. 

Taking it now for certain that they must come to blows, prayer was offered 
up ; and, having sent right and left to discover whether there were any more 
ambuscades, marched close up to the bridge. The enemy, who were intrenched 
on the opposite side, called out, " Qui vive ?" To which the Waldenses very 
sincerely answered, " Friends, provided they are suffered to pass on." But the 
former, wishing no friends on these conditions, began to call aloud — " Kill them 
— kill them !" — and suiting the action to the word, poured in a volley of 
musketry, which continued a fuU quarter of an hour, and employed two 
thousand bullets at each discharge. But, as Arnaud at the very commencement 
had given the word for all to lie flat on their faces, only one man was wounded 
in the neck ; whereupon, one of the hostages, a gentleman of Savoy, who had 
grown grey in arms, confessed that he had never seen so terrible a fire take so 
little effect. But what was still more remarkable was, that Arnaud himself, 
Captain Mondon of Bobi, a valiant and generous officer — still living at the 
time this account was written— with two of the exiles, not only confronted, 
but even repulsed on the spot, two companies which were about to charge the 
Waldenses in the rear. Finding themselves now exposed between two fires, 
the latter saw the necessity of risking their all without losing a moment. 
In this resolution, some began to shout — " Courage! the bridge is gained!" 
This was not the fact ; but the words so animated the hearts of the soldiers, 
that, throwing themselves with desperation upon it — some with drawn sabres, 
others with fixed bayonets — they stormed the post, and rushing headlong, 
attacked and carried the entrenchments at the first charge, and pursued the 
enemy so closely, as to set fire to their doublets with the shot, and even to seize 
them by the hair. Never was tliere known a charge so overpowering. The 
Waldensian sabre shivered in pieces the swords of the French, and caused terror 
by the fire which it struck from their musket-barrels, of which the enemy could 
now make no use, unless to ward oflT the blows of the victors. 

In a word, the victory was so brilUant and complete, that the marquess de 
Larrey, who had the command, and was dangerously wounded in the hand, 
exclaimed with the usual French oath, " Est-il possible que je perde le combat 
et mon honneur ;" — Is it possible that I thus lose the battle and my honour ! 
And then, seeing that the fate of the day was irretrievable, added—" Sauve 
qui peut !" After which, retreating with several of his wounded officers, he was 



EIGHTH DAY S MARCH. 147 

carried to Brian9on ; but thinking himself not out of danger even there, he took 
the road for Embrun in a litter. The conflict had lasted nearly two hours, when 
the enemy were so completely routed, that many of them, becoming mixed with 
the Waldenses, and thinking thus to escape, were put to the sword. Besides, 
whenever the victors, who had for their watchword, '• Angrogne," called out " Qui 
vive?" those of the enemy, wishing to counterfeit the word, answered simply 
" Grogne !" so that this word alone cost their lives to more than two hundred 
men. In short, the field of battle was covered with slain. Several of the 
enemy's companies were reduced to seven or eight men, and these without an 
officer. All the baggage, generally, and all the military stores, fell into the 
hands of the victors ; and when the moon rose, not an enemy was to be 
seen. Arnaud, who still passed as Monsieur de la Tour, now called all his little 
band around him, and having caused thirteen military chests which they found 
to be broken open, and such of the booty as they could not carry to be thrown 
into the river, he ordered every one to supply himself with as much ball- 
cartridge as he required; after which he made them set fire to what remained, 
which caused such a terrible explosion in the mountains, that it might easily 
be heard at Brian9on.* At the same time he ordered the trumpets to sound ; 
when every man throwing his hat into the air, made it resound with this joyous 
exclamation, " Thanks be rendered to the Eternal of armies, who hath given 
us the victory over aU our enemies !" — " Graces soient rendues a I'Eternel des 
armees, qui nous a donne la victoire sur tous nos ennemis !" What ! a mere 
handful of people vanquish two thousand five hundred men, well entrenched — 
including fifteen companies of regular troops, eleven of militia, with all the 
peasants who could be brought together ? — all these, too, exclusive of the troops 
already mentioned as hanging upon the rear of the Waldenses ? The thing 
appears so incredible, that, to gain implicit belief, it ought to have been seen ; 
or, rather, it must be conceived that the hand of God not only fought with the 
Waldenses, but even blinded their enemies. For, had the fact been otherwise, how 
should it seem possible that the French, so clear-sighted and so skilful in the 
art of war, would have neglected to destroy the bridge, which was only of wood ; 
since, by so doing, they would have cut short the progress of the Waldenses ? 
Besides, the river was swollen so much at the time, that any attempt to ford it 
in that state must have been attended with destruction. 

If we ought thus justly to be surprised at so glorious a victory, we ought to 
be no less so at the small loss on the part of the Waldenses, which amounted 
to only ten or twelve wounded, and fourteen or fifteen killed, one half of whom 

• Brian9on, distant from Salabertrann a1)out eight or ten hours' walk. 



148 THE WALDENSES. 

fell by the fire of their own rear-guard. Of the hostages, one cure was in the 
list of killed ; but of thirty-nine, the previous amount of their number, all 
escaped during the conflict except six, namely, the Chevalier des Rides, M. de 
la Charbonnierej the two Capuchins taken at Sallenche, a priest, and the monk 
of the Voirons. 

Although, after an action such as this, the victors felt more than ever the neces- 
sity for repose — seeing tliat for three days they had continued to march without 
intermission, almost without eating, and drinking only water — still, being appre- 
hensive lest the enemy should collect reinforcements, it was thought advisable to 
get over the ground, and employ the remainder of this glorious night, aided 
by a favourable moon, in climbing the mountain of Sci, in the direction of 
Pragelas. This was effected with great difficulty ; for the people, overcome with 
drowsiness and fatigue, were constantly dropping down at every corner of the field ; 
and no doubt many more would have been lost than really were, had not tlie rear- 
guard taken special care to rouse and drive before them all those whom they 
found asleep or lying on the ground. Thus ended this ever -memorable day. 

The following morning, being Sunday the twenty-fifth, and ninth of their march, 
they found themselves at day-break on the top of the said mountain of Sci— now 
called Saou — where they halted for those who had not yet come up. As soon as 
they arrived, Arnaud assembled the whole remaining force, and having directed 
their attention to the fact, that from this point they could descry the tops of 
their native mountains, he exhorted them to bless God, that, after having 
surmounted, as if by miracle, so many and great difficulties, He already permitted 
them to behold something of the country for which they longed so much! 
This he made the subject of a prayer, delivered on the spot, which greatly 
revived and strengthened every desponding heart. Having offered up this their 
morning thanksgiving to God, they descended into the Valley of Pragelas; 
and, after passing the river Clusone, halted opposite the village church 
of La Traverse, where, in spite of a refusal from those who had once been 
united with them in the bonds of the same religion, the inhabitants were 
compelled to fuinish them with provisions for money. Here, also, they had 
the happiness to ascertain that, in the previous action, they had only lost 
fourteen of their own number, whilst the enemy had left on the field twelve 
captains, with many other oflilcers, and about six hundred rank and file. It 
was here confirmed, also, that Larrey had been carried in a litter as far as 
Embrun ; but, with this, they had also the mortifying intelligence that thirty- 
six of their own men, who had been taken near Jaillon, and eighty others at 
the foot of Mount Sci, had been marched in chains to Grenoble. 



TENTH DAYS MARCH. 149 

Altliough to-day was Sunday, no mass was celebrated in all the valley of 
Pragelas ; for the priests, thinking much more of their personal safety than of 
their duty, had betaken themselves to flight, as well as the Roman CathoUcs of 
the place. These the son of the Castellan had formed into a company; and 
placing himself at its head, captured, as the grand achievement of the day, four 
Waldensian soldiers who had lost their way in the woods, who, thinking to secure 
favourable treatment from him, counselled him not to advance farther, unless 
he had a mind to be cut in pieces. Taking alarm at these words, and in hopes 
that the four soldiers could protect him from the danger into which he bad 
fallen, he promised them that no mischief should happen to them. But, no sooner 
was he out of danger, than he marched off these poor men to Grenoble, there 
to be included among the other prisoners. 

About three o'clock in the afternoon, whilst they were prepaiing to start 
for the Valley of St. Martin, some dragoons, in the direction of Cestrieres, were 
observed approaching along the Valley ; but the instant that they espied the 
Waldenses steadily advancing to meet them, they wheeled about and retreated. 
Thus far unmolested, the Waldenses passed the night in the hamlet of Jussaiid, 
the highest on the Col-du-Pis, where they had to pay very dear for provisions ; 
and these so inadequate to their necessities, that they were obliged to upbraid 
the inhabitants for their inhimianity, so different to what should have resulted 
from the ancient bond of union between them.* But the people excused 
themgelves by saying, that were it known that they had assisted them in the 
smallest matter, it would bring inevitable ruin upon their heads. In this there 
was some truth ; for it soon after came to the ears of the Waldenses that the 
priest, having come into the church to fetch away the coimnunion service, said 
to the peasants, that if they did not take all the Waldenses whom they could 
lay their hands on, they deserved to be burnt in their houses. — Here close the 
adventiu:es of the ninth day. 

On the following day, Monday the twenty-sixth, they set out rather late 
on account of the rain ; and, having reached the bottom of the Col-du-Pis, 
discovered below Champ Bouchar, at the foot of the pass, some of his Royal 
Highness's troops regularly drawn out. Hereupon they halted to offer up 
prayers — which Arnaud pronounced aloud with profound devotion — and then, 
in order to gain possession of the col above mentioned, formed thi-ee detach- 
ments, which marched in columns, the two first along the slopes, the third 
along the valley. The Savoyards, seeing the resolution with which these 
detachments hastened forwai-d, dispatched an officer to signify their wish to come 

* Tliese were formerly members of the Waldensian communion. 
Q Q 



150 THE WALDENSES. 

to a parley. But, observing that tliey would not listen to liim, the officer took 
to ilight with his entire force, leaving all thek baggage behind them, although 
sufBciently strong in their position to have disputed the entrance. The Wal- 
denses would willingly have given them chase ; but as they were prevented doing 
so by a thick fog, they only fired tliree shots after them, each of wliich brought 
down its man. They then descended to the alp, or pasture-lands, of the 
Col-du-Pis, when, halting near one of the chalets below Seras, where the 
herdsmen make their cheese, they saw eight of his Royal Highness's guards 
arrive, besides another who was already inside. Making all haste to the spot, 
they captured six out of the number, who, after being examined and exhorted 
to commend themselves to God (which, however, they so little understood, 
that they asked in Piedinontese how it was to be done) were put to death.* 
From this place the Waldenses carried off the shepherds, and about sis hundred 
sheep, but of which the greater portion was afterwards restored for a consi- 
deration in money. After these transactions, they resumed their march so 
very late, that they were overtaken by night, and a heavy fall of rain, so that 
they were obliged to descend by torch-light one of the worst roads imaginable 
tiU they came to an unroofed cattle-shed, situated above the Col-Damian, near 
which they spent the night — not in repose, but in di-ying their clothes at 
small fires, which they succeeded in kindling. Thus concluded the tenth 
day's enterprise. 

Next day, Tuesday the twenty-seventh, they reached the BalsUle, the nearest 
village in the Val-St.-Martin. Here they were surprised to find that twenty of 
their comrades had deserted ; and what is most extraordinary in their desertion is, 
that it was eflfected at the very time when they had set fh-ni foot in the country 
which it had cost them such mispeakable laboiu: and anxiety to reach. But, be 
that as it may ; as they had been very apprehensive of meeting an armed force 
in this village, and found not one individual, they were glad to rest and refi-esh 
themselves in the best way they could. For this purpose a few sheep were 
killed, which some ate with a little bread ; others without that luxury, because 
the people of Pragelas had refused to sell them any. While thus engaged in 

• It 13 impossible to read these passages without pain. Hitherto, those of the Waldenses who had been 
captured in the present straggle, had been spared the pain of capital punishment They had been pillaged, 
thrown into dungeons, and sent to the galleys, but they had not been put to the sword. The case, it will be 
allowed, does not admit of a parallel. The government had prisons for the prisoners; but the Waldenses, 
the more prisoners they took, if spared, the more shackled they became in their operations. They could not 
retain them ; and if set at liberty, their own lives were thereby exposed to additional jeopardy. One 
dreadful alternative, therefore, only remained— to shed the blood of the prisoners, in order to provide for 
their own personal security. This the reader will find more fully explained in the words of this Narrative, 
pp. 154-5. 



TWELFTH day's MARCH. 151 

tlieir frugal mess, a soldier on the out-look having discovered a body of men 
advancing by the Col-du-Pis, called " To arms !" The detachment, obser\diig this 
movement, but mistaking the Waldenses for some of their own people, made 
signals by means of a handkerchief, that they also were troops in the senice of 
his Royal Highness. They accordingly advanced without hesitation, and being 
surrounded, were taken and disanned, and proved to be militia of Cavours, forty- 
six in number, who had been sent with a sergeant at their head, to guard the 
Pass of the Col-du-Pis. Having deliberated upon them in a council of war, 
held in the adjoining meadow, they were exhorted to pray to God, and then, 
being led two and two to the bridge of the BalsiUe, were there put to death, 
and their bodies thrown into the torrent. Two peasants, who had apostatised 
from the Waldensian faith, being taken at the same time, were despatched in 
like manner. After tliis, the troops quitted the Balsille rather late, in order 
to pass the night at Macel, where they found bread and pro^asions which the 
peasants had not had time to conceal under ground. 

Next day, Wednesday the twenty-eighth — being the twelfth of their march — 
the Waldenses, now rapidly advancing to the last point of their career, set out 
for Prali. Having reached the summit of the intervening ridge, they formed 
into two divisions, one of which crossing the mountain, directed its march upon 
Rodoret, whilst the other defiled through the valley and hamlet of Fontaines. 
The object of this manoeuvi-e was to ascertain whether any soldiers were stationed 
in the place ; but finding only a few Savoyards, these they put to the sword ; 
and learning that the marquess de Parelle, the lieutenant-general in command 
of the ducal force — stationed to guard the Col-de-Clapier — was at Perrier, those 
who had advanced by way of Rodoret rejoined their friends at Prali, where they 
set fire to a chapel, which had been built since their expulsion, three years before. 
Here, ha\'ing found to their great satisfaction the old temple of Guigou still 
serviceable, they took advantage of the circumstance, and witliin its sacred walls 
(as already stated in our sketch of Prali) performed the first act of public wor- 
ship. They removed every thing from the sanctuary that savoured of Romish 
worship, and sang the seventy-fourth psalm.* Arnaud then moimted on a 
bench, placed in the door-way — so that he might be heard distinctly by those 
without, as well as those within, the walls — and, after the hundred and twenty- 
ninth psalmf had been sung, preached in exposition of the verses. It cannot 

• " O God, why hast thou cast us off for ever? why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy 
pasture ? Remember thy congregation which thou hast purchased of old," &c. 

t " Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth, may Israel now say. . .yet have they not prevailed 
against me. The ploughers ploughed upon my back, they made long their furrows. The Lord is righteous : 
he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked," &c. 



J 52 THE WALDENSES 

but strike every one as a most remarkable fact, tbat this — the first celebration 
of divine service after their return — was performed in the very temple vs'here 
Leidet* had expounded the gospel, and from which he was dragged to seal his 
testimony on the scaffold at S. Michel, near Luzern. 

On the following day, August the twenty-ninth, after Arnaud had offered up 
prayers, they again set out with the intention of passing the Col-Julien, so as to 
descend into the Valley of Luzern. On arriving near Ferrouillarie, where they met 
a war-horse straying at large, they rightly concluded that tlie enemy was at no 
great distance ; and soon after fell in vrith a peasant, who, on attempting to make 
his escape, was put to death. After advancing a little farther, they descried a 
sergeant of the Duke's guard, with a peasant for his guide ; who, as soon as 
he came within had of the officer in advance, called out, " Are you the marquess 
de Parelle ?" " Yes !" replied the officer, in Piedmontese ; whereupon the 
sergeant coming forward was made prisoner, his guide put to death, and he, 
in expectation of the same fate, offered to disclose all he knew. " He confessed, 
accordingly, that he had been dispatched into the Val-St.-Martin, to learn the 
condition of the Waldenses ; that he belonged to the enemy's van ; that there 
were two hundred of the royal guards well entrenched, and watching them on 
the Col-Julien ; and that seventeen days had already elapsed since the regiment 
left Nice on its route for the Valleys — that is, three days before even the exiles 
themselves had begun their march. At this intelligence, the Waldensian force 
was divided, as usual, mto three battahons ; the first holding to the right, the 
second to the left, and the third, being the principal division, keeping along 
the centre. Having reached the highest point of the forest, the right division 
felt much inclined to make a short halt to recover from their fatigue ; but, being 
spied out by one of the enemy's sentinels, they made instant haste to carry the 
post before the troops should arrive to dispute it. To accomplish this 
important object, they had not a minute too much ; for the enemy havmg 
resolved to do the same, pressed in fi'om every pomt, and only lost the manoeuvTe 
by the merest trifle. When they saw that the Waldenses had gained their point, 
they made a hasty retreat, favoured by a very dense fog, and bawling out in their 
foolish bravado, " Come on, come on, you devil's imps ; we have seized every 
post, and our force outnumbers three thousand !" — adding, by way of rhodo- 
montade, " Tell Monsieur le Chevalier to take good care of his post !" And at 
every step which the Waldenses made towards them, the sentinel seemed as if he 
would have burst his lungs with vociferating, " Qui vive? — qui vive?" — " Speak, 
or I will fire — I will fire !" But not one shot was discharged — such was the 
* See pages 83, 84 of the present work. 



FIFTEENTH DAY's MARCH. 153 

terror with which they were seized. At length, inflamed with the desire ot 
coming to close quarters, the Waldenses took the glorious resolution of attacking 
these hraggarts in the very entrenchments, where they thought themselves 
so perfectly secure. Seeing that this was really intended, and that they were 
going to be invested on all sides, the enemy made a few awkward discharges 
of musketry, for about half an hour ; and then abandoned their post with dis- 
grace, lea%'ing behind them all their provisions, ammunition, and baggage, not 
even excepting the rich unifonn of the commandant. 

This exploit cost the exiles only one man, Joshua !Mandan, of Luzern, a very 
brave soldier, who expired the following day of his wounds, and was buried at 
Pausettes, under a rock. The enemy now fled with so much terror and precipi- 
tation to the convent of Villar, that they did not even adopt the precaution of 
giving the alarm, either to those at Serre-le-Cruel, under the Aiguille, or at Bobi. 
The Col-Julien being thus won, the victors pushed on as far as a place named 
Les Passarelles de Julien, where they captured and instantly put to death 
thirty-one of the fugitives, besides three horses, one of which was that of the 
commandant, with his pistols still in the holsters. After this, they passed the 
night under the Aiguille, where they were made very uncomfortable by the 
rain, a circumstance which favoured the escape of the sergeant above mentioned, 
who, having found means to release his hands from the cords, found also those 
of escaping, by sliding and rolling dowi to the base of the mountain. 

The following day, Friday the thirtieth, the weather becoming fine, the 
Waldenses started with the dawn, and spent the whole day in giving chase to the 
enemy, who, always flying as the former advanced, withdi-ew at last into the town 
of Bobi. But, still apprehensive of being again attacked, they continued their 
retreat much farther, which being observed by the Waldenses, the latter thought 
proper to indulge in a little relaxation, and for this purpose chose to halt at 
Sibau, a hamlet consisting of five or six chalets, with cattle-sheds, and within 
musket-shot of Bobi. 

The next day, the last of August, they separated into two bands, one of wliich 
ascended the highest part of the C6tes-de-Mendron, and the other proceeded 
along the flank. The latter was descried at once by some of the enemy's out- 
posts, who, like the others, taking instant flight, gave the Waldenses to understand 
that they would trust for safety rather to their heels than their swords. To 
defeat this intention, the Waldenses made a rapid movement in advance; 
but, being observed, the enemy ventured only one discharge, then fled in the 
utmost consternation to Bobi, where they were closely pursued by the Wal- 
denses, who entered in triumph, and there slew as many of the fugitives as 



154' THE WALDENSES. 

they could lay hands on ; while the inhabitants of the town, leaving every thing to 
the conauerors, fled across the bridge without waiting to exchange a single shot. 
And here it must be admitted, to the great discredit of the Waldenses, that, 
instead of pursuing the enemy, tlie greater number amused themselves in 
ransacking and plundering the town. The other division, which had marched 
through the woods, observed a more exemplary conduct, and brought in twelve 
soldiers, or armed peasants, ten of whom were condemned by court-martial, and 
dispatched. One of the twelve, named John Gras, with his daughter-in-law and 
his father, was allowed to escape, because aWaldensian captain made intercession for 
them, saying, that " if they had never done the cause any good, neither had they 
ever done it any harm." The reader must not be shocked that the Waldenses put 
thus to death the prisoners who fell into their hands, as they had a powerful state 
reason for so doing. They had no prisons to confine them ; and, in their march, 
having themselves occasion for all their strength, they could not afford hands 
to guard them ; whilst, to discharge them, would have been to publish their 
movements, their small amount of strength, and, in short, every circumstance 
on which the success of their enterprise depended. They learnt to their cost 
the effect of relaxing from a maxim so imperative ; for, by having spared the two 
individuals above mentioned — Gras and his father^the ill-timed pardon became 
liighly prejudicial to their cause. But the wrong which these two ingrates 
occasioned, met, nevertheless, with its just reward not long after. 

The next day being Sunday, the first of September, and sixteenth of the 
enterprise, the troops remained in their quarters at Bobi and Sibaud, where 
M. Montoux, the only colleague of M. Arnaud, placing the door of a house 
between two rocks, stood upon it, and delivered a very impressive sermon on 
the words of our blessed Saviour, from the following text of St. Luke's Gospel : 
" The law and the prophets were until John ; since that time, the kingdom of 
God is preached, and every man presseth into it." After sermon, they all 
remained together in order to fi-ame certain regulations ; the first of which was 
the oath of fidelity (already alluded to in this work) and which Arnaud read 
aloud in the formulary here annexed.* As soon as the reading was concluded, 
every man, stretching forth his hand to heaven, took the oath ; after which they 



* Form of the oath. — " God, by his divine grace, having happily led us back into the heritage of our 
forefathers, there to re-establish the pure service of our holy religion, by the completion of that enterprise 
which the Lord of hosts has hitherto conducted in our favour; — We, the pastors, captains, and other officers, 
swear in the presence of Almighty God, and at the peril of our souls, to observe union and order amongst us ; 
never willingly to disunite nor separate so long as God shall grant us life— not although we should be so 
miserable as to be reduced to three or four ; never to temporize or treat with our enemies of France, nop- those 
of Piedmont, without the participation of our whole council of war ; and to put together tlie booty which we 



SEVENTEENTH DAY's MARCH. 155 

made a list of the booty, then in possession of the officers and men, appointing' 
four treasurers and two secretaries, the same as in the state of actual war. 
They also appointed a major, and sub-major, with permission for the soldiers 
to exchange their companies, provided they could show proper reasons fur so 
doing. They then concluded the day by taking down the bell from the church, 
and concealing it under a heap of stones, where the enemy found it some time 
afterwards when they began to fortify Bobi. 

Next day, Monday, the second of September, they assembled in the adjoinina 
meadow, and thence, after prayer, set forward to make an attack upon Villar 
At Pianta they formed two detachments, the largest of which kept along the 
highway, and the other the heights above the vineyards, so as to make their 
attack from the side of Rosparo. But here they committed a great oversight 
by taking the wounded and baggage to La Combe, where they escaped with 
great difficulty from the enemy, who had repaired thither in the design of 
carrying them off. Those who guarded the passage no sooner observed the 
Waldenses, than they fled towards the Combe of Val-Guichard, while those who 
were in Villar took shelter in the convent. Finding themselves thus masters of the 
town, the Waldenses set fire to several houses in order to guard against surprise. 
But the heavy fire of musketry which the enemy kept up from the convent 
greatly annoying them, Arnaud adopted the expedient of causing large 
hogsheads and tubs to be rolled into the streets, which served as a breastwork 
for those who were pressing forward to the convent. Many, with whom this 
contrivance succeeded, entered the neighbouring houses, from which, by means 
of loop-holes made in the walls, they directed their shot against those who were 
firing upon them from the belfry. The loss on the part of the Waldenses 
amounted to oifly three men, one of whom was the Sieur Turin, a Swiss, very much 
regretted, as well for his being personally a gallant soldier, as for his being on all 
occasions prompt and skilful in drawing up the troops in order of battle. He 
belonged to the volunteer company, formed on the second of August, and was 

liave now, or may have, to be applied to the wants of our people, or eases of emergency. And we, soUlier», 
Bwear this day before God to obey the orders of all our officers ; and vow fidelity to them with all our hearts, 
even to the last drop of our blood ; also, to give up to their care the prisoners and bootj', to be disposed of 
as they shall judge fit. And in order to more perfect regulation, it is forbidden, under heavy penalties, to any 
officer or soldier to search an enemy, dead, wounded, or a prisoner, during or after battle ; but for which office 
proper persons shall be appointed. The officers are enjoined to take care that the soldiers keep their arras 
and ammunition in order ; and, above all, to chastise severely all who shall profanely swear, or blaspheme. 
And to render union, which is the soul of our affairs, inviolable among us, we, the officers, swear fidelity to 
GUI soldiers, and we soldiers to our officers; solemnly engaging, moreover, to our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, to rescue, as far as in us lies, our brethren from the thraldom of the cruel Babylon, and with them to 
re-establish and maintain his kingdom unto death. And by this oath we will abide all our lives." 



156 TH12 WALDENSES. 

killed in,consequence of hanng ventured too far from beliind a cask, which he 
rolled before him for the purpose above stated. 

Having now learnt from the prisoners that the besieged had no provisions 
whatever, but rightly judging that, if they persisted in their determination to 
storm the convent, the effort would cost them many lives, the Waldenses deemed 
it advisable merely to keep up the blockade till famine should compel the inmates 
to surrender. This resolution being approved, they adopted every precaution 
to cut off all supplies; and, in fact, having discovered a convoy of fourteen 
mules, escorted by a company of soldiers, fifty resolute men flew to the spot, 
and completely routing the escort, seized the convoy without difficulty. Of the 
fugitives, however, ten men and a drummer were taken, and the fourteen mules, 
with their freight of bread and wine, divided among the companies; after 
which, for their greater security, they posted a corps-de-garde at Rospard, and 
sentinels at Pertuzel, to watch and intercept any reinforcement that might 
arrive. The besieged, who very soon perceived that the convoy, which 
so strengthened the hearts of the besiegers, had very much enfeebled their 
own — now almost reduced to the last morsel — made a desperate sortie, sword 
in hand. But here they met with so hot a reception, that they soon found 
themselves obliged to retreat once more within the convent — a step which 
they performed with such precipitation, as to drag off by the heels the dead 
body of their commandant, the Baron de Chouate, whose hat and wig were 
left in the street. 

On the following day, the third of September, the sentinel at Pertuzel fired 
several shots as signals that a reinforcement was approaching. But as the 
Waldenses, at the same time, observed that those of the convent had escaped, 
and were passing the river to take refuge in the woods, they pursued them and 
killed several, but without any loss on their own side. This pursuit, however, by 
drawing off their strength, favoured the entrance of the reinforcement under 
the Marquess de Parelle : for, although those of the Waldenses, still in Villar, 
had used all possible diligence to reach the bridge of Rosparo, and, when there, 
had kept up a heavy fire, still they were unable to arrest the enemy's progress. 
Several of Parelle's companies had already taken possession of the lower end of the 
valley, so as to surround and shut in those of the Waldenses who were engaged 
in action at the bridge, and there killed many of the enemy, including an officer 
of quality. Considering, therefore, the superior number of the enemy — com- 
posed of dragoons, the royal guards, and other veteran troops — and finding 
themselves, besides, divided into two bodies, without the power of effecting a 
junction — owing to the enemy's having occupied the intermediate gi-ound — the 



TWENTIETH DAy's MARCH. 157 

Waldenses resolved not to proceed farther at so rash a venture ; but, desirous 
to spare their diminutive force, abandoned Villar. The main body then returned 
to Bobi, and the others, amounting to about eighty men — all having escaped 
in various directions — met, as if by miracle, at Mount Vandelin, and pro- 
ceeded to the Alps of Angrogne. As to Arnaud, after thrice giving himself 
up for lost, and thrice xmiting in prayers witt the six soldiers who remained 
with him, he at length rejoined those who had assembled on the mountain. 
Montoux, his colleague, had a different fate ; for, being captured by the peasants 
of Cruzel, he was sent to the prison of Turin, where he remained in durance 
till the conclusion of peace with the duke of Savoy. 

Next day, the fourth of September, the main body of the Waldenses, who 
had encamped at a hamlet named Dupuy, on the heights above Bobi, dispatched 
a reinforcement to Arnaud at his post in the mountains of Angrogne, so 
that he might be in a condition to give battle to the enemy quartered in that 
neighbourhood. In the mean time, the remaining force proceeded, with the sick 
and wounded, to take up a position among the granges of the Serre-le-Cruel. 

On the fifth day of the month, being the twentieth of their march, the above- 
named detachment, now at Infernet, received three men whom Arnaud had 
sent wth intelligence from Angrogne, and a promise that he would join them 
as soon as he possibly could with safety. At break of day the advanced guard 
descried two men — a sergeant, accompanied by a peasant, who, on attempting 
to escape, was shot ; but the sergeant, being taken to the camp, confessed, on 
examination, that he had been dispatched from Perrier, where he left one hundred 
and fifty men, for whom he came to purchase tobacco. He added, that, at the foot 
of the adjoining mountain, a quarter of a league from the camp, near a hamlet, 
there were eleven mules, ten of them laden vrith tents, and the other with 
veal, mutton, and other provisions ; the whole in charge of only two men. 
Having furnished this information, the sergeant was put to death ; and Arnaud, 
in person, with six soldiers, proceeded direct to the foot of the mountain. 
Here they found the mules deserted by their drivers, who had taken flight; 
and, destroying all, except that with the provisions, they burnt the seventeen 
bales of tents with which they were laden, and then made a hearty meal of the 
pro\nsions, of which, in truth, they had great need. When their repast was 
finished, and while ascending the moiuitain, they found a load of grenades which 
the enemy had abandoned ; and taking from thence as much powder as they 
were in want of, they scattered the rest among the rocks. A captain was then 
dispatched vnth fifteen men to reconnoitre the enemy's force encamped at the 
base of the mountain; and observing in his \vay four soldiers, who were 



158 THE WALDENSES. 

proceeding right towards the enemy, they were intercepted, and obliged to 
retreat to the convent of Angrogne. At length, having reconnoitred both sides 
of the motmtain, lest, on account of the dense fog, they might fall into some 
ambuscade, they began the ascent, and, after two hours' march, found a barrel 
of wine, which came very opportunely to hand ; for a detachment of twenty- 
nine men, who had been sent to forage in the direction of Angrogne, had 
returned with only one chestnut loaf, quite insufficient to allay even their 
own hunger. 

Next day, the sixth of the month, and twenty-first of the expedition, their 
first capture consisted of two armed fugitives, who were interrogated and then 
put to death. On arriving in the village, they espied two peasants, who escaped 
almost naked, and might have easily been shot. But the officer in command 
of the party had given strict orders not to kill any person of this place, but, 
on the contrary, to bring before him all who could be captured, in order that 
they might be dealt with according to circumstances ; for the Waldenses were 
extremely apprehensive lest they should unwittingly have shot any of their 
Protestant brethren, who might still be found in these parts. In fact, it was 
but an instant after that they met a woman, who, in the previous war, had 
lent powerful succour to those who had risen in defence of their country and 
religion ; but having been afterwards married to a Savoyard, she had sufiered 
herself to be persuaded to change, or rather to appear to change, her religion. 
Yet still, looking upon the Waldenses as her brethren, she now gave them twenty- 
four loaves, weighing four or five pounds each, with a promise to serve them 
to the utmost of her ability whenever she could do so privately, on account 
of the rigorous proliibitions recently enforced by the government. She even 
went so far as to hint, that, if she obtained quarter for her husband, who was 
one of the two peasants suffered to escape, she would bring him to join 
them. After being told that she had nothing to fear for her husband, she was 
suffered to depart. 

The men composing this detachment now observing that the enemy had 
discovered, and were endeavouring to surround them, retired hastily with their 
bread towards the Vachere Alp. Here they found three of the enemy's soldiers, 
one of whom, attempting to escape, was stopped short by a musket bullet, 
which, throwing him prostrate upon the earth, sent his spirit by a single bound 
into Charon's boat.* The two others were taken and bound, and observed 

* This classical pleasantry, so unseasonable, and which would have been so particularly unbecoming in 
a minister of peace, is another presumptive proof that Amaud could not have written this journal, (see 
the former note,) which " was drawn up from notes taken by those who had the chief direction of the aifairs it 
relates."— iien^ree, page 130. 



TWENTY-FIRST DAY's MARCH. 159 

very frankly that they had approached the camp of the Barbets, which, according 
to them, consisted of only fifty persons ; then, as if desirous to please, they 
confessed that, on the summit of the mountain, they had four sentinels. To 
these the Waldenses marched directly forward, and called out that they were 
a detachment from the Marquess de Parelle. Two of the sentmels, on hearing 
this, came down full sixty paces towards the "Waldenses, but then, suddenly 
suspecting, or observing the ruse, escaped by favour of a thick fog. Had they 
remained firm in so advantageous a position, covered as it was by rocks, they 
could have easily disputed the passage of this detachment, which, now finding 
no obstacle, returned to the camp, where they lodged the two prisoners, and 
where the bread wliich they had brought with them, added to some -u-ine and 
rice furnished by others, was distributed. The two prisoners ha\'ing been 
interrogated, one of them, a sergeant, was put to death ; but, finding that the 
other was an able surgeon, of whom there was great need for the wounded who 
suffered greatly, from having only an apothecary, who could not treat them 
with piroper skill, his life was spared on condition that he should do good and 
faithful service in his art. 

After having refi-eshed themselves with a very scanty meal, they sent another 
detachment towards Damian in search of provisions. Meeting on their way 
two men who fled, and would not stop when ordered, they were shot; but 
finding nothing in the village, the detachment retraced its steps with empty 
hands and increased hunger. But, on reaching the camp, they had the comfort 
to enter it in company with another detachment of two hundred men from Bobi, 
who had come to reinforce M. Arnaud. The latter, desirous of retiu-ning 
thanks to God on the instant for this happy event, lifted up his voice in prayer 
in the midst of them ; but this duty he was compelled to abridge, for the enemy 
were observed making exertions to render themselves masters of a position above 
the mountain of La Vachere. Deeming it advisable, therefore, not to allow 
them such an advantage, they sent forward a detachment, which acted with 
so much promptitude and decision, that it not only carried the post in the very 
teeth of the enemy, who were within fifty 'paces of them, but slew also no less 
than a hundred of their men, without incurring any loss whatever ; and com- 
pelling them to seek their safety by thi-owing themselves under cover of the 
rocks. The same day, the Waldenses received a detachment which had set 
out several days before, and duruig the last two had not tasted food. Some 
bread was given to each man — a morsel about the size of a walnut, for they 
had it not to give. After this, with hearts overflowing with zeal to God, who 
gave them power to act with such fortitude, they flew to take part in a sharp 



160 THE WALDENSES. 

engagement at Mont Cervin, which lasted seven houi-s. Here they lost only three 
men, namely, James Robert, Michael Gardion, John Rostaing, and the Sieur 
Bailli, who was left wounded by the way. The enemy had many killed; 
among others, six officers, one of whom was M, Dutry, but the exact number of 
soldiers who fell in the action — which only terminated in consequence of a thick 
mist commg on — was not ascertained. The Waldenses, having no ammunition 
to spare, did not wish to fire, as the enemy did, but when they could see their 
object. Besides, liaving nothing to eat, nor even to drink, unless by fetching it 
through the enemy's fire, from a distance of five hundred paces, and fearing also, 
that, eventually, they must be forced to give in, they deemed it most expedient 
to retire — especially while the fog continued to favour their retreat. This they 
performed with so much expedition and good order, that the enemy — who, 
probably, amounted to six hundred — remained quite unconscious of their retreat, 
till the Waldenses were a league distant in a little hamlet among the rocks, 
named Turina. Here their only banquet was raw cabbages, as they were afraid 
to kindle a fire for fear of being discovered by the enemy, who, not daring to 
advance farther, had encamped within a quarter of a league of them. Thus 
terminated the twenty-first day's enterprise. 

Next morning, September the seventh, they retreated in the dii-ection of 
Perrier, but by places so difiRcult, and so intersected by friglitful precipices, that 
one false step was sufficient to cause destruction. Here, notwithstanding all 
their precautions to save the sumpter mule above mentioned, they could not pre- 
vent its falling over a precipice, where it was lost. They passed through different 
hamlets on their way, but could find nothing to eat, except what grew upon the 
trees. Having reached Fayet, situated on a small eminence about a musket- 
shot from Perrier, they found that the one hundred and fifty men, as reported, 
were there. The inhabitants seeing the "Waldenses advance, sought safety in 
flight, and abandoned the soldiers, who, after the second volley discharged at 
them, took refuge in the convent. A portion of the Waldensian detachment 
had a mind to storm the place, but an opposite opinion prevailed, on conside- 
ration that they were now much weakened by long fasting, that the bridge was 
broken down, and that it would be a step of extreme rashness to risk the lives 
of so many people in an attack upon troops entrenched in a convent well 
fortified with bastions, and which, independently of its advantageous situation, 
was protected by a height, named la Croix de I'Escasse. Seeing, in fine, that 
nothing more could be done, they ascended to Le Crouzet, where, in order to 
appease the keen gnawings of hunger, and recover a little strength, they 
prepared some cabbage broth, mixed with pease and leeks, without salt, fat, 



TWENTY-THIRD DAV's MARCH. 161 

or any seasoning whatever ; but which they ate, nevertheless, with good appetite, 
and then dispatched eight men to Prah to ascertain if the enemy was there, and 
to make search for provisions. 

The two following days were passed in the manner lierc described : — One 
of the eight scouts above mentioned, having reported that the Waldenses might 
advance to Prali without danger, they went thither accordingly on the eighth 
of September. Here, being hard pressed by hunger, they fell to gi'inding corn 
with all diligence, baked bread, and, seeing the occasion very favourable for 
recovering from the effects of fatigue and fasting, thought proper to remain there 
two days, while they sent parties to forage in the villages around, and bring away 
whatever wheat still remained in the open fields. After this, they formed two 
detachments — two companies taking the road to Bobi — with one of which, that 
of Michael Bertin, Arnaud, after having administered the sacrament to those 
of the Val-St.-lNIartin, set out to perform the same duty to those in the Valley 
of Luzern. But as he much feared that the wounded, who might still be found 
at Bobi, must be in need of a good surgeon, he took along with him the above- 
mentioned prisoner, whose life had been spared in consideration of his profes- 
sional service. Being anxious, also, respecting some of the wounded whom they 
had left in the Val-Pragelas, they sent three men to make inquiries after them, 
who brought away five individuals of the coimtry who had volunteered to join the 
Waldenses, and also a soldier of Lower Daupliiny, who had been there left wounded. 
This party drove off, on their return, one hundred and eighty sheep, all of which, 
except eleven which belonged to Dr. Perron, were the property of John Passegonet. 
consul of the commonalty of Pragelas, who had revolted against the Waldenses 
in the last persecution. Perron, wh.o had also turned against them and become 
a rigid persecutor, now sent a small sum of money to redeem the spoil — but, for 
him, all was lost. It was but just, indeed, that these two traitors should make 
retribution in one way or other for their perfidy ; for they had both acted as 
guides to the French troops, consisting of two hundred dragoons and four hundred 
infantry, who had arrived the previous morning near the field of Bouchas, where 
Arnaud, only the day before, had offered up an affecting prayer before entering 
the Valley of Luzern ; and where, had the French arrived only two hours sooner, 
they must have entrapped the Waldenses. But, although so well guided, and 
in sufficient strength to have proceeded boldly in quest of their enemies, these 
troops durst not advance a step further, and contented themselves by showing 
their valour in plundering the village of Jaussaud, in the Val-Pragelas ; alleging 
as an excuse for this outrage, that the Waldenses, on entering the Valley, had 
there spent the night. In extenuation of tliis offence, the inhabitants eagerly 

T T 



162 THE WALDENSES. 

pleaded their inability to resist such guests, and their having no choice but to 
submit: but nothing could stop the pillage. The evil-minded consul, also, 
took pleasure in thus aggravating their distress, and discovering three Wal- 
densiaii soldiers, who, after being wounded in the action at Salabertrann, had 
here concealed themselves among the bushes, he dehvered them up to tlie 
French, who, on making a more strict search, discovered twelve more in their 
lurking-places. These ill-fated victims were sent off to Brian9on, and thence, 
having partially recovered of their wounds, to Grenoble. But God did not suffer 
the perfidious consul, who from a brother had changed to a persecutor, to 
remain long unpuinshed — for, on the same day in which he became a trafficker 
in human blood, he fell from tlie top of a staircase to the bottom, by wHch he 
had well nigh broken his neck, and was in truth so seriously hurt, as to acknow- 
ledge that, if his fall was not quite like that of Saul, it was, nevertheless, a reproof 
from heaven, and ought at least to serve him as a solemn warning. 

On the tenth of September, a detachment of Waldenses, who had been sent 
to the Balsille to bring away some arms which had been taken from the enemy 
and concealed there, observed, on their return, a great smoke spreading over 
the valley. On ascending a height to ascertain the cause, they discovered 
that the enemy was burning all the villages about Perrier, and, as this was a 
symptom of his retreat, eighty men were ordered to watch his movements. 
But such was the severity of the weather that most of them, unable to brave its 
inclemency, were compelled either to halt by the way, or return to the camp. Of 
the more resolute, however, fifteen succeeded in reaching Perrier, where they found 
that the enemy had broken up his camp, and left only a guard, which, dechning 
to measure ground with their formidable visitors, took to flight. Thus, entering 
Perrier as victors, our little band was astonished at the cowardice of those who 
could desert a post so strongly fortified ; but they found that the hostile 
occupants had taken good care to burn every thing in the neighbourhood. After 
their example, and to the eternal disgrace of those who had suffered fifteen men 
to take possession of such a post, the victors set fire to the church, the convent, 
and then to the houses; after which, seeing that it was already late, they 
returned to their quarters at Prali and Rodoret. 

The follo\ving day, Wednesday, the twenty-sixth of tlie enterprise, they 
formed another detachment, which proceeded to the bridge of Pomaret, or 
Macel, where the enemy had a corps-de-garde. Twelve Waldensian soldiers, 
who had halted at the bridge of Raut, a little above Macel, marched tip to the 
fort in order to take some peasants whom they caught sight of: of these they 
killed one, and, taking prisoner another well known as an apostate, descended 



TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY's MARCH. 163 

to the bridge of Macel. Here, observing the said corps-de-garde, they made 
signals for tlie others to advance, and being answered by fifteen — for the rest 
were in the vineyards — they marched straight forward to the station. But the 
soldiers, instantly taking to their heels, left the post to the victors, who killed 
four of them — including the apostate — and took two men, two women, and 
three children, prisoners. This detachment was well inclined to advance ; but 
the two prisoners, having informed them that French troops were constantly 
on the march towards Pragelas, with orders to attack the Waldenses, it was 
judged advisable to return with all speed to Prali, where, in case of an attack, 
the main body would require all its strength. As the two prisoners, when 
first discovered, had called out that it was their wish to surrender — this, joined 
to the consideration that they were only deluded brethren, and had never been 
persecutors, spared their lives, but on this condition, that one of them should join 
the troop, which he gladly accepted ; and that the other, on being liberated, 
shoidd make himself useful to the cause in the best way he could. In the mean 
time, four men were sent forward to Pragelas, to ascertain whether the report 
respecting the enemy's advance was correct, after which the detachment returned 
for the night to Prali and Rodoret. 

Next day, the four spies returned from Pragelas with a confirmation that the 
king's troops, on their march from Cazal and Pignerol, had ascended the Val- 
Pragelas ; but, after having encamped three days at the bridge of Salabertrann, 
with a force of eight thousand, had suddenly broken up and retired from this 
point on hearing a report that Cazal was invested by the Spaniards. This 
cheering intelligence was scarcely made known to the Waldenses, when two 
expresses arrived fi-om their friends in the Val-Luzern, entreating their imme- 
diate co-operation against the enemy, who, with a strong body of horse and 
infantry, had driven back one of their detachments, and taken possession of Bobi. 
On receipt of this alarming dispatch, a council of war decided on ordering a 
detachment to proceed in the direction of Angrogne, and compel the enemy to 
evacuate Bobi. Eighty men were accordingly dispatched on this service, and 
passed the early part of the night on the moimtain of Lazara. 

Starting four hours before dawn, they contmued their march by moonlight, 
and at sunrise came within sight of Pignerol, near the convent of Angrogne. 
Here they halted, and sent forward two scouts, who reported that none of 
the enemy were in sight ; but, at the same time, the captain espied seven or eight 
peasants entering a grange which belonged to him. They now offered ujj their 
morning prayers ; and then, under the apprehension that they formed part of an 
ambuscade, sent thirty men in pursuit of the peasants. Favoured by a thick 



164 THE WALDENSES. 

morning fog, they gained close upon tliem without being perceived ; but two 
others who lay concealed above them, gav